because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o edomite_n love_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n on_o jehorams_fw-mi part_n be_v point_a at_o answ_n the_o text_n itself_o and_o commentator_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v jackson_n on_o 2_o king_n 8._o &_o the_o dutch_a annot_n ibid._n give_v this_o as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o only_a motive_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n 2._o any_o who_o read_v the_o text_n will_v see_v his_o reason_n very_o unsound_a for_o v_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o edomite_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o this_o as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n there_o of_o &_o v_o 10._o mention_n again_o be_v make_v of_o their_o revolt_n upon_o occasion_n of_o jehorams_fw-mi seeking_z by_o force_n to_o reduce_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o then_o in_o a_o new_a period_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o libnah_n revolt_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o only_a motive_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n then_o he_o ask_v if_o his_o adversary_n think_v that_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a frame_n be_v the_o forsake_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n and_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o any_o one_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n though_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o to_o his_o way_n as_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o libnah_n be_v so_o use_v shall_v a_o king_n swerve_v in_o that_o one_o point_n or_o if_o there_o be_v great_a infidelity_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o defection_n from_o he_o ans_fw-fr i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a course_n of_o apostasy_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a revolt_n have_v impudent_o and_o avowed_o depart_v form_v a_o swear_a covenant_n from_o a_o covenant_v &_o swear_v religion_n reform_v in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n &_o government_n and_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n forsake_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o covenant_v god_n who_o our_o father_n and_o we_o both_o own_a and_o embrace_v as_o our_o god_n and_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o any_o city_n or_o company_n of_o man_n so_o far_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o horrible_a defection_n and_o course_n of_o perjury_n and_o resist_v his_o unjust_a violence_n press_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o libnah_n be_v no_o better_o use_v then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n by_o this_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o dutch_a annot._n on_o 2_o chron._n 21_o 10._o so_o whatever_o this_o liar_n suggest_v it_o be_v notour_n that_o the_o king_n have_v persecute_v and_o do_v persecute_v and_o force_v honest_a people_n to_o follow_v his_o way_n and_o apostatise_v with_o he_o contrare_fw-la to_o their_o conscience_n and_o swear_a allegiance_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o a_o exception_n than_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v notour_n he_o full_o accord_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o town_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o revolt_v which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v at_o length_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o revolt_n be_v sinful_a but_o when_o not_o only_a thiâ—_n revolt_n be_v record_v as_o do_v but_o such_o and_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o motive_n be_v add_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o expression_n condemn_v the_o same_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v this_o surveyer_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n contraire_fw-fr to_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o expositor_n hence_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o revolt_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a prince_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a and_o receive_a religion_n and_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o sinful_a defection_n and_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostasy_n it_o must_v also_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n against_o the_o emissary_n of_o a_o king_n depart_v from_o his_o faith_n and_o foresake_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o own_o and_o maintain_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o or_o any_o under_o he_o to_o force_v by_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o violence_n they_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o sinful_a way_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n 3._o they_o must_v much_o more_o condemn_v azariah_n and_o the_o fourscore_o priest_n who_o be_v commend_v as_o i_o of_o courage_n &_o valour_n resist_v vziah_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 17._o etc._n etc._n they_o expel_v he_o with_o force_n stand_v against_o he_o the_o lxx_o say_v they_o resist_v he_o deturbarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la say_v vatablus_n they_o force_v he_o forth_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v out_o they_o cause_v he_o make_v haste_n say_v ar._n mont._n festinate_a expulerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v hieron_n when_o he_o go_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altaar_n of_o incense_n on_o some_o solemn_a day_n as_o josephus_n think_v so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o resistance_n of_o he_o by_o word_n as_o some_o royalist_n say_v even_o resistance_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n hence_o we_o argue_v if_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o force_n resist_v withstand_v and_o with_o violence_n hinder_v the_o king_n from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o may_v they_o much_o more_o lawful_o resist_v he_o and_o his_o bloody_a emissarye_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o oppress_v unjust_o and_o to_o draw_v people_n off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o say_v with_o doct_n ferne_n that_o because_o of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o leper_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n and_o so_o subject_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o we_o see_v also_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o because_o of_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v ceremonial_o punish_v why_o also_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a law_n may_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v moral_o hence_o will_v it_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o a_o prince_n rage_a and_o tyrannize_v contrare_fw-la to_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o his_o violence_n repel_v with_o violence_n even_o by_o private_a subject_n worthy_a mr_n knox_n in_o his_o debate_n with_o lithengtoun_n do_v form_n this_o instance_n gather_v that_o subject_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v their_o prince_n whensoever_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o express_o repugn_v to_o god_n his_o law_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n lithingtoun_n object_v that_o they_o be_v not_o private_a subject_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o have_v we_o none_o this_o day_n to_o withstand_v king_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n wrong_a he_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o these_o that_o pass_v before_o he_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n samuel_n be_v both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n subject_v himself_o unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v of_o the_o people_n sadoc_n bow_v before_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o priest_n this_o day_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o neither_o have_v we_o such_o king_n this_o day_n as_o then_o be_v anoint_a by_o god_n commandment_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o be_v no_o less_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o just_a administration_n than_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o appoint_a office_n and_o such_o king_n i_o be_o assure_v we_o have_v not_o now_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v such_o priest_n for_o christ_n jesus_n being_n anoint_a in_o our_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o father_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o external_a unction_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v now_o diminish_v his_o grace_n from_o these_o who_o he_o appoint_v
ambassador_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n than_o he_o do_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o why_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o also_o just_o withstand_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o this_o day_n no_o less_o offend_v god_n majesty_n than_o uzziah_n do_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o bringhtnesse_n of_o the_o evangel_n be_v not_o so_o strait_o bind_v to_o regaird_a god_n glory_n nor_o his_o commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o lithingtoun_n say_v that_o they_o only_o speak_v unto_o he_o without_o further_a violence_n intend_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o with_o stand_v he_o the_o text_n assure_v i_o but_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o speak_v i_o can_v understand_v for_o the_o plame_z text_n afforme_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o they_o cause_v he_o hasty_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o depart_v which_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o be_o assur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n import_v more_o than_o exhort_v or_o command_v by_o word_n and_o when_o lethingtoun_n last_o object_v that_o they_o do_v that_o after_o he_o be_v espy_v to_o be_v leprous_a he_o answer_v they_o withstand_v he_o before_o but_o yet_o their_o last_o fact_n confirm_v my_o proposition_n so_o evident_o that_o such_o as_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o must_v needs_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o king_n have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o have_v the_o people_n to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v any_o other_o subject_n yea_o and_o that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o king_n whensoever_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o express_o oppugnes_fw-la god_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o idolater_n he_o shall_v suffer_v according_a to_o god_n law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o offender_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v put_v god_n law_n in_o execution_n this_o history_n clear_o prove_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o leprosy_n appear_v in_o his_o forehead_n he_o be_v not_o only_o compel_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o public_a society_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o even_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o goat_n no_o great_a privilege_n in_o that_o case_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v gote_v and_o this_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o people_n &_o therefore_o yet_o again_o i_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n even_o against_o their_o prince_n when_o their_o open_a crime_n by_o god_n law_n deserve_v punishment_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v insect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o any_o may_v see_v how_o this_o passage_n do_v more_o than_o confirm_v what_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o prove_v 4._o they_o must_v much_o more_o condemn_v such_o as_o arise_v against_o amaziah_n when_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n &_o pursue_v he_o to_o lachish_n and_o fly_v he_o there_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 21._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o what_o famous_a and_o worthy_a mr_n knox_n say_v in_o that_o forementioned_a debate_n which_o he_o have_v with_o lithington_n the_o whole_a people_n say_v he_o conspire_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n after_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o lachish_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v uzziah_n and_o anoint_a he_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n have_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o their_o king_n and_o they_o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o joas_n his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n from_o which_o covenant_n when_o first_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o son_n have_v decline_v they_o be_v both_o punish_v with_o death_n joas_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o amaziah_n by_o the_o whole_a people_n when_o lithingtoun_n say_v he_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o he_o answ_v it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o doubt_v as_o you_o please_v but_o where_o i_o find_v execution_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o accuse_v the_o doer_n i_o there_fw-mi not_o doubt_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o their_o fact_n for_o he_o bless_v they_o with_o victory_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o space_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o and_o when_o lithingt_fw-fr reply_v that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o men._n he_o answer_v yes_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n express_v in_o his_o law_n i_o say_v that_o the_o prosperity_n succeed_v the_o fact_n be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v that_o fact_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o law_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v exterminate_v and_o destroy_v such_o as_o decline_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o amasia_n turn_v from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o text_n do_v witness_v and_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n slay_v their_o king_n and_o like_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v they_o therefore_o yet_o again_o i_o conclude_v that_o god_n himself_o approve_v their_o fact_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o when_o lithingtoun_n reply_v again_o that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o ground_n so_o sure_a as_o he_o dare_v build_v his_o conscience_n thereupon_o he_o answer_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o conscience_n have_v no_o worse_a ground_n than_o this_o be_v when_o soever_o you_o shall_v begin_v the_o like_a work_n which_o god_n in_o your_o own_o eye_n have_v already_o bless_v and_o if_o so_o as_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o learned_a althus_n pol._n c._n 38._o n_o 106._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o mr_n knox_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o form_v a_o argument_n thence_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o cap._n iu._n our_o argument_n from_o other_o approve_a instance_n and_o authority_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n this_o practice_n however_v it_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o a_o generation_n of_o perfidious_a prelate_n and_o malignant_n enemy_n to_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o a_o company_n of_o base_a sycophant_n and_o court_n flatterer_n as_o a_o unparallelable_a act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n yet_o as_o it_o as_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o who_o none_o but_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n will_v condemn_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o divine_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v and_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v in_o that_o story_n be_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o private_a person_n resist_v and_o defend_v themselves_o frm_a the_o iniquous_a assault_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o his_o emissary_n for_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v compel_v they_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o son_n make_v open_a resistance_n and_o afterward_o mattathias_n &_o those_o with_o he_o hear_v how_o mathias_n out_o of_o a_o overnice_a superstition_n will_v not_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n resolve_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o life_n and_o law_n and_o to_o take_v all_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v according_o assault_v they_o and_o recover_v their_o city_n law_n and_o libertye_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o good_a success_n and_o osiander_n enchirid._n controv_fw-mi c._n 9_o de_fw-mi make_fw-mi pol._n testify_v that_o this_o be_v
survey_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v naphtali_n and_o of_o several_a doctrine_n in_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o the_o apolog_n which_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n especial_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la after_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v into_o ash_n as_o be_v judge_v no_o otherways_o answerable_a but_o by_o a_o fiery_a faggot_n till_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o rake_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o these_o dead_a martyr_n and_o find_v some_o bone_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o unburnt_a which_o he_o think_v now_o to_o honour_n with_o a_o more_o solemn_a burial_n but_o with_o what_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v manage_v the_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n thou_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v here_o reply_v in_o vindication_n of_o that_o solemn_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v according_a to_o his_o poor_a strength_n to_o dethrone_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n though_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o surveyor_n method_n disire_v to_o be_v as_o succinct_a as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o clear_v that_o main_a question_n controvert_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a person_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o covenant_v religion_n from_o the_o manifest_a violence_n tyranny_n and_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v even_o with_o naphtali_n the_o book_n which_o main_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o answere_v that_o book_n of_o which_o he_o offer_v a_o survey_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o there_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o voluminous_a pamphlet_n but_o we_o have_v full_o examine_v and_o answer_v all_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v leave_v not_o one_o material_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n untouched_a the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v this_o true_a upon_o search_n and_o no_o man_n will_v think_v we_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o than_o once_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o fill_v up_o many_o page_n with_o mere_a repetition_n the_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v all_o who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o clear_a controversy_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a satisfy_v succinct_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o such_o against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o except_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o we_o have_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o clear_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v suffer_v we_o and_o some_o possible_o will_v think_v we_o have_v be_v too_o too_o plain_a but_o they_o know_v who_o to_o blame_v for_o give_v we_o this_o occasion_n for_o we_o make_v it_o our_o design_n to_o bring_v this_o question_n which_o do_v concern_v common_a people_n no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o they_o no_o less_o then_o unto_o other_o home_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n in_o such_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o libertye_n the_o truth_n we_o have_v confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n reduce_v they_o to_o their_o several_a head_n the_o better_a to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o of_o they_o we_o have_v so_o frame_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o low_a reach_n may_v see_v how_o they_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o force_v home_o the_o point_n cotrovert_v with_o a_o demonstrative_a perspicuity_n and_o irrefragable_a strength_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o draw_v this_o see_v again_o must_v not_o think_v to_o leave_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v here_o adduce_v &_o if_o he_o reckon_v aright_o he_o will_v find_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a if_o put_v to_o it_o un-examined_n for_o if_o any_o one_o hold_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v feeble_a the_o cause_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v uncontrovertable_o yield_v see_v one_o reason_n which_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v enough_o to_o captivate_v the_o judgement_n unto_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o one_o argument_n desert_v of_o the_o adversary_n declare_v his_o cause_n desperate_a we_o have_v also_o deal_v faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o touch_v on_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o think_v may_v conduce_v unto_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o contraversy_n &_o because_o we_o find_v some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o this_o question_n say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o survey_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n 263._o &c_n &c_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a touch_n upon_o that_o here_o reserve_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o 2._o part_v until_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o his_o reason_n and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o succinctnesse_n as_o may_v be_v he_o come_v in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v to_o consider_v the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o impanel_v unto_o what_o be_v object_v or_o what_o further_o defence_n naphtali_n who_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n he_o style_v the_o lybeller_n make_v for_o they_o and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v pose_v where_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subjest_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a authority_n and_o then_o add_v that_o to_o this_o queree_n this_o advocate_n decline_v to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v read_v or_o can_v be_v instruct_v answ_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o queree_n utter_o unbecome_a such_o as_o pretend_a to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o lawful_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n to_o propose_v to_o person_n empanel_v upon_o their_o life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a caption_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v call_v multiplex_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o both_o the_o impanel_v and_o this_o advocate_n as_o he_o call_v he_o may_v lawful_o have_v decline_v to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n because_o it_o suppose_v 1._o that_o their_o rise_n be_v against_o lawful_a authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o rise_n for_o lawful_a authority_n while_o against_o person_n abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a line_n of_o subordination_n unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o in_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o execute_v they_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v 2._o that_o their_o rise_n be_v in_o rebellion_n while_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o country_n against_o such_o as_o have_v erect_v a_o standart_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o be_v destroy_v his_o interest_n and_o in_o loyalty_n to_o that_o supreme_a law_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o as_o it_o be_v real_o and_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o our_o religion_n reform_v in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n &_o government_n confirm_v ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o solemn_a covenant_n subscription_n vow_n oath_n engagement_n declaration_n profession_n public_a act_n act_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n nobles_z person_n of_o all_o rank_n parliament_n and_o judicatories_n high_a &_o lower_n whereas_o the_o true_a queree_n be_v this_o where_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o rise_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n against_o such_o in_o power_n who_o be_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o and_o destroy_v the_o establish_v religion_n contrare_fw-la to_o vow_n covenant_n promise_n compact_n declaration_n protestation_n solemn_a engagement_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o queree_n have_v be_v thus_o propose_v it_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n sound_v reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n both_o under_o the_o
all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o declare_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o place_v leave_v for_o pray_v that_o the_o thing_n where_o with_o we_o be_v threaten_v may_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a this_o i_o say_v we_o willing_o grant_v but_o if_o he_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n further_a to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o he_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o attend_v to_o their_o scope_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n who_o send_v out_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n be_v lawful_a civil_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o use_v such_o civil_a force_n and_o coaction_n and_o not_o rather_o usurper_n but_o we_o need_v press_v this_o no_o further_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v what_o we_o assert_v even_o yield_v this_o unto_o the_o adversary_n after_o that_o naphtali_n have_v consider_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o empanel_v he_o propose_v two_o other_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o first_o be_v joh._n 18_o 36._o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jews_n unto_o which_o naphtaly_n answer_v thus_o as_o the_o intent_n &_o scope_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o opposition_n to_o caesar_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o other_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v institute_v but_o whole_o spiritual_a for_o declare_v the_o truth_n &_o thereby_o gain_v soul_n unto_o glory_n whence_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v there_o infer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o conquer_v to_o himself_o disciple_n by_o outward_a force_n and_o thereby_o to_o gain_v follower_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o caesar_n and_o other_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v without_o all_o shadow_n of_o connexion_n thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o a_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v without_o resistance_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v impious_o and_o sacrilegious_o spoil_v and_o deprive_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o the_o surveyer_n account_v pag._n 268._o a_o extravagant_a exposition_n and_o why_o be_v not_o say_v he_o christ_n plain_a meaning_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a by_o this_o that_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v engage_v mere_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o under_o this_o formality_n that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v violent_o for_o he_o this_o be_v security_n enough_o to_o caesar_n &_o all_o magistrate_n for_o ever_o that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o shall_v only_o do_v so_o when_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lawright_n defensible_a under_o the_o magistrate_n protection_n against_o all_o foreigner_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o his_o say_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o conquer_v disciple_n to_o himself_o by_o outward_a force_n his_o intention_n be_v mere_o to_o give_v assurance_n that_o violent_a resistance_n to_o our_o proper_a magistrate_n even_o in_o his_o behalf_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o kingdom_n answ_n 1._o mr_n hutcheson_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v express_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o negative_o as_o may_v satisfy_v pilate_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o roman_a state_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o instance_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n as_o they_o offer_v to_o do_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o take_v he_o this_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o surveyer_n gloss_n and_o less_o discrepant_a from_o naphtali_n gloss_n then_o be_v he_o 2._o what_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n servant_n be_v engage_v mere_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o under_o this_o formality_n to_o fight_v violent_o for_o he_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o christian_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o profess_a religion_n receive_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o king_n and_o all_o rank_n against_o manifest_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n i_o see_v not_o the_o consequence_n see_v they_o may_v do_v all_o this_o as_o civil_a subject_n good_a country_n man_n and_o loyal_a patriot_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o 3._o himself_o dar_fw-ge not_o deny_v but_o even_o christian_n suject_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o quarrel_n in_o some_o case_n for_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n right_n defensible_a under_o the_o magistrate_n protection_n against_o foreigner_n but_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o exception_n alone_o in_o all_o christ_n answer_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n more_o for_o this_o then_o for_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o put_v in_o our_o exception_n as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n put_v in_o his_o 3._o if_o it_o become_v a_o law_n right_a why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v defend_v by_o private_a subject_n as_o other_o law_n right_n and_o civil_a libertye_n be_v and_o may_v be_v even_o against_o magistrate_n 4._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v defend_v even_o when_o it_o become_v a_o law_n right_a against_o foreigner_n but_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o if_o magistrate_n will_v not_o concur_v private_a person_n may_v not_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n papist_n or_o heathen_n come_v to_o press_v all_o to_o mahometanisme_n idolatry_n or_o heathenism_n what_o height_n of_o absurdity_n be_v here_o 5._o since_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v servant_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a subject_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o engage_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n under_o this_o formality_n that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o for_o mere_a subject_n see_v christ_n make_v no_o exception_n here_o of_o one_o or_o other_o nor_o distinction_n among_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o little_a security_n for_o caesar_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o scope_n mention_v by_o the_o surveyer_n be_v the_o true_a scope_n 4._o the_o particular_a mention_v by_o naphtali_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o true_a scope_n than_o this_o which_o the_o surveyer_n mention_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v resistance_n to_o our_o proper_a magistrate_n in_o christ_n behalf_n but_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n or_o not_o to_o which_o christ_n answer_v that_o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v consistent_a with_o caesar_n kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o come_v not_o to_o conquer_v subject_n to_o himself_o by_o outward_a force_n so_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o arm_n naphtaly_n do_v add_v further_o the_o truth_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v soon_o be_v discover_v if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o state_v in_o the_o term_n of_o one_o foreign_a and_o independent_a prince_n invade_v another_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatever_o solution_n or_o evasion_n they_o shall_v herein_o make_v will_v as_o exact_o quadrate_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v almost_o ridiculous_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o greatest-aggravations_a of_o invasion_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o prince_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o profession_n he_o himself_o be_v principal_o bind_v to_o maintain_v shall_v import_v any_o speciality_n and_o
not_o only_o without_o but_o even_o against_o authority_n yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o such_o necessary_a and_o just_a end_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v they_o before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n or_o act_n then_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o may_v have_v be_v charge_v but_o what_o can_v he_o hence_o infer_v will_v he_o infer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n either_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o no_o magistrate_n be_v among_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o all_o magistrate_n and_o violent_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o think_v their_o law_n either_o unjust_a or_o the_o punishment_n execute_v unjust_a as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v ibid._n pag._n 13._o by_o what_o medium_n will_v he_o couple_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a together_o may_v not_o a_o man_n disallow_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o magistrate_n with_o they_o except_o the_o supreme_a may_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a and_o violent_o resist_v he_o whensoever_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a or_o the_o punishment_n execute_v unjust_a as_o i_o very_o think_v the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n will_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o when_o strong_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n urge_v in_o order_n to_o necessary_a and_o just_a end_n people_n may_v have_v their_o own_o convocation_n even_o against_o authority_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o no_o stand_a law_n against_o the_o same_o see_v all_o know_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la supreme_a lex_fw-la and_o that_o no_o law_n or_o act_n when_o the_o strike_v observation_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o republic_n for_o the_o good_a of_o which_o all_o law_n be_v make_v be_v of_o force_n the_o next_o passage_n he_o cit_v be_v out_o of_o pag._n 14._o be_v naphtaly_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o self-defence_n be_v not_o only_o found_v in_o but_o be_v the_o very_a first_o instinct_n of_o pure_a nature_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v competent_a to_o and_o exercise_v by_o every_o individual_a before_o that_o either_o society_n or_o government_n be_v know_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v surrender_v and_o supperssed_a by_o the_o erect_n of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o all_o voluntary_a societye_n and_o policy_n be_v introduce_v and_o be_v continue_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_n and_o not_o the_o principal_a as_o he_o miscit_v it_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n whereunto_o that_o great_a command_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v resolve_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o then_o add_v so_o it_o do_v infallible_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o right_a and_o privilege_n be_v yet_o competent_a to_o all_o man_n whether_o separat_o or_o joint_o and_o need_v no_o other_o pre-requisite_a but_o that_o of_o intolerable_a injury_n which_o for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v for_o the_o delusion_n of_o a_o empty_a name_n only_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o real_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o whole_a share_n &_o interest_n therein_o and_o be_v complete_v for_o excercise_n by_o such_o a_o probable_a capacity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o asserter_n thereof_o to_o undertake_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n true_o and_o whole_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o will_v ground_v the_o foresay_a thesis_fw-la must_v a_o man_n that_o say_v thus_o necessary_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a capacity_n to_o carry_v through_o their_o matter_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o think_v the_o law_n be_v unjust_a or_o the_o punishment_n execute_v be_v unjust_a let_v he_o the_o next_o time_n i_o pray_v prove_v this_o consequenc_n for_o i_o and_o many_o more_o do_v and_o will_v deny_v it_o his_o next_o passage_n be_v out_o of_o pag._n 15._o the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o propel_v by_o force_n of_o such_o injury_n that_o be_v to_o be_v violent_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n that_o man_n in_o their_o primeve_n liberty_n can_v be_v engage_v in_o which_o sure_o be_v a_o very_a innocent_a and_o harmless_a assertion_n and_o such_o as_o he_o nor_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o know_v to_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v contradict_v and_o from_o whence_o no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v can_v infer_v his_o forecited_a thesis_fw-la the_o next_o passage_n he_o miserable_o curtail_v out_o of_o pag._n 16_o 17._o but_o though_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o except_v that_o parenthesis_n which_o he_o have_v soi_v in_o in_o the_o same_o character_n to_o deceive_v the_o sample_n reader_n what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o it_o when_o once_o say_v that_o combination_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o same_o common_a cause_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n whereunto_o the_o force_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n through_o the_o perversion_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o government_n appoint_v for_o their_o preservation_n do_v ultimate_o reduce_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o that_o whole_a city_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o innocent_n from_o unjust_a tyranny_n even_o of_o lawful_a power_n have_v be_v overtake_v therefore_o by_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n must_v he_o needs_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o assert_v that_o private_a subject_n may_v combine_v together_o and_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n when_o they_o in_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n think_v the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v pervert_v what_o sharp_a sight_a man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o see_v where_o these_o two_o shall_v meet_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o pag._n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a power_n of_o self-defence_n but_o vindicative_a and_o reform_a power_n be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o whole_a &_o against_o all_o magisirate_n and_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o judgement_n come_v on_o suppose_v their_o capacity_n probable_a to_o bear_v they_o forth_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o there_o connivance_n &_o not_o act_v in_o way_n of_o vindication_n of_o crime_n and_o reform_v abuse_n but_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n cite_v will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a great_a injury_n do_v to_o naphtaly_n &_o that_o his_o word_n be_v miserable_o represent_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v mince_v the_o and_o thrawne_v they_o so_o that_o they_o look_v with_o another_o face_n than_o their_o own_o that_o napbtaly_n assert_v that_o private_a person_n may_v when_o they_o think_v or_o imagine_v in_o their_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o defection_n arise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o vindicate_v religion_n judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o use_n imperat_fw-la act_n of_o reformation_n by_o vindication_n sure_o these_o word_n in_o naphtaly_n of_o necessity_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n deduce_v and_o from_o the_o most_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n agreeable_a thereto_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a and_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o that_o of_o submission_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o both_o joint_o &_o separat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o great_a end_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a worshipe_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v indispensable_o require_v to_o sober_a judicious_a intelligent_a and_o impaitial_a reader_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o import_n so_o what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o naphtali_n say_v pag._n 28._o viz._n that_o none_o plead_v for_o absolute_a submission_n in_o the_o people_n and_o exemption_n in_o the_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o have_v prostrate_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o prince_n arbitrement_n in_o a_o blind_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o that_o see_v subjection_n be_v principal_o enjoin_v for_o and_o in_o order_n to_o obedience_n what_o soever_o reason_n or_o authority_n can_v be_v adduce_v to_o persuade_v a_o obsolute_a
defence_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o representative_a can_v in_o every_o case_n be_v condemn_v particular_o not_o in_o our_o case_n now_o the_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o book_n mention_v which_o this_o windy_a man_n think_v needless_a to_o run_v out_o upon_o but_o he_o may_v rather_o say_v he_o think_v impossible_a to_o answer_v and_o beyond_o his_o poor_a strength_n to_o grapple_v with_o as_o he_o say_v page_n 20._o we_o must_v then_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o in_o that_o page_n which_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o many_o argument_n produce_v by_o they_o he_o be_v please_v to_o present_v what_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o liberty_n have_v of_o these_o arm_n their_o late_a representative_a have_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o way_n be_v bury_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o exemplary_a their_o progenitor_n have_v so_o deep_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o result_n of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o sin_n shame_n and_o sorrow_n vastation_n confusion_n and_o destruction_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o that_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n be_v now_o come_v to_o who_o can_v see_v it_o for_o the_o perfect_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v sell_v unto_o a_o freedom_n he_o talk_v of_o when_o all_o our_o libertye_n be_v sell_v and_o we_o give_v up_o as_o bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v deny_v the_o very_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o free_a subject_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o birthright_n and_o native_a privilege_n of_o all_o man_n viz._n to_o supplicate_v petition_n or_o to_o pray_v what_o liberty_n can_v he_o then_o mean_v unless_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v licentiousness_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o our_o covenant_n to_o turn_v apostat_n from_o his_o truth_n and_o our_o profession_n to_o swear_v &_o foresweare_v to_o drink_v debauch_n whore_n commit_v sodomy_n &_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n without_o curb_n or_o control_v be_v this_o the_o liberty_n he_o understand_v sure_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n account_v that_o devilish_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n 2._o we_o know_v what_o this_o late_a representative_n have_v do_v but_o whether_o therein_o they_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o representative_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v it_o may_v be_v be_v consider_v when_o he_o and_o i_o both_o be_v rot_v sure_o they_o never_o have_v any_o express_a yea_o nor_o tacit_a commission_n from_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n the_o axe_n as_o treatour_n and_o rebel_n for_o do_v nothing_o but_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n against_o manifest_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o worthy_a progenitor_n who_o valiant_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o libertye_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o to_o proclaim_v and_o declare_v themselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o that_o war_n though_o most_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a 3._o we_o be_v persuade_v let_v he_o with_o what_o he_o will_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o memorable_a way_n shall_v never_o be_v bury_v but_o shall_v stand_v as_o exemplary_a monument_n to_o succeed_a generation_n when_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o animate_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n to_o free_v the_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o domineer_a abjure_a prelate_n withal_o their_o tail_n and_o train_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o his_o representative_n have_v not_o take_v a_o course_n fit_a for_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o way_n but_o rather_o a_o way_n to_o revive_v afresh_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o more_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n 4._o what_o bitter_a fruit_n these_o be_v which_o he_o say_v our_o progenitour_n have_v drink_v so_o deep_o of_o we_o know_v not_o they_o live_v and_o die_v such_o of_o they_o as_o own_v and_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o that_o cause_n and_o covenant_n in_o honour_n and_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n when_o he_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o perjure_a malignant_a apostate_n faction_n shall_v rot_v we_o need_v not_o have_v fear_v that_o either_o sin_n shame_n sorrow_n vastation_n confusion_n or_o destruction_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o price_n or_o people_n if_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o our_o manifold_a vow_n promise_n solemn_a oath_n and_o engagement_n but_o what_o ever_o of_o these_o have_v follow_v shall_v be_v and_o will_v be_v right_o father_v on_o our_o defection_n and_o lose_v of_o zeal_n and_o what_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n &_o vastation_n &_o confusion_n &_o destruction_n shall_v now_o follow_v both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o upon_o this_o unparallelable_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n whereof_o now_o they_o be_v avowed_o guilty_a none_o who_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a stranger_n unto_o god_n his_o faithful_a word_n and_o dispensation_n but_o may_v without_o any_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o dispute_n proceed_v upon_o a_o most_o untrue_a and_o malicious_a misrepresentation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o upon_o two_o false_a hypothesis_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v those_o as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o king_n have_v be_v the_o first_o invader_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v his_o authority_n be_v first_o invade_v his_o law_n tread_v upon_o kiss_v proclamation_n open_o despise_v his_o castle_n violent_o seize_v his_o arm_n he_o take_v be_v notinvasive_a against_o the_o nation_n but_o defensive_a of_o his_o own_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o person_n of_o orderly_a walk_a subject_n and_o for_o reduce_v these_o who_o stray_v from_o their_o duty_n answ_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n de_fw-la seditione_n querentes_fw-la who_o will_v suffer_v such_o a_o manifest_a notorious_a liar_n to_o say_v that_o other_o make_v misrepresentation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o 1._o do_v not_o all_o who_o then_o live_v and_o yet_o read_v the_o public_a paper_n and_o other_o act_n that_o pass_v then_o know_v that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o false_a perfidious_a fugitive_a prelate_n the_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v war_n on_o scotland_n ere_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o war_n conclude_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v not_o free_a trade_v take_v away_o be_v not_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n at_o court_n make_v to_o abjure_v the_o national_a covenant_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n be_v there_o not_o a_o declaration_n emit_v feb._n 27._o &_o public_o read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a subject_n and_o covenanter_n in_o scotland_n be_v term_v rebel_n be_v not_o berwik_n and_o carlisle_n frontier_n city_n strong_o fortify_v and_o garrison_v be_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v some_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o aberdeen_n fortify_v itself_o to_o take_v in_o the_o king_n navy_n of_o ship_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v be_v not_o the_o marquis_n of_o douglas_n &_o lord_n haris_n ready_a to_o rise_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o south_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n prepare_v man_n to_o land_v they_o in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o arundale_n make_v the_o king_n general_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n to_o have_v his_o rendezvouz_n at_o york_n in_o aprile_a and_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n command_v to_o attend_v he_o there_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v jan._n 26._o before_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o scotland_n have_v any_o army_n in_o readiness_n what_o impudence_n be_v this_o then_o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o first_o invader_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o expedition_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1640._o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v abundant_o verify_v by_o their_o public_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o defensive_a and_o it_o be_v notour_n that_o before_o the_o leafy_a be_v make_v and_o appoint_v
162._o think_v otherway_n and_o prove_v that_o self_n defence_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o private_a person_n against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v it_o against_o every_o one_o for_o it_o know_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v say_v that_o his_o death_n will_v be_v hurt_v full_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o prince_n do_v intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o surveyer_n himself_o will_v not_o rather_o kill_v in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v kill_v and_o with_o naphtaly_n account_v self-defence_n a_o principal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n however_o now_o he_o will_v disprove_v this_o assertion_n if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v let_v that_o pass_n of_o love_v himself_o more_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la suum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la and_o svam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la final_o what_o he_o say_v against_o this_o assertion_n of_o naphtaly_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n will_v ready_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o compavy_a of_o man_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o other_o unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n because_o of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o defend_v religion_n libertye_n posterity_n and_o country_n from_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n and_o violence_n offer_v by_o wicked_a emissary_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o land_n or_o a_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o the_o king_n cutthroat_n when_o he_o &_o they_o be_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o covenanted-work_n of_o reformation_n to_o destroy_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o make_v all_o perfect_a slave_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n cap._n iii_o a_o four_o argument_n vindicated_n take_v from_o scripture-instance_n our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o instance_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n make_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n or_o his_o bloody_a emissary_n by_o private_a subject_n without_o the_o conduct_n or_o concurrence_n of_o their_o representatives_n record_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v condemn_v the_o late_a vindicator_n must_v also_o condemn_v these_o instance_n as._n 1._o they_o must_v condemn_v the_o jew_n stand_v for_o their_o life_n against_o their_o enemy_n arm_v against_o they_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o king_n ahasuerus_n seal_v with_o his_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n may_v reverse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mordecai_n &_o esther_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n which_o do_v warrant_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o defence_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n i_o answer_v if_o their_o have_v of_o the_o king_n commismission_n do_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n warrant_v they_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v withstand_v the_o king_n butcher_n if_o they_o have_v not_o abstain_v that_o commission_n and_o warrant_n but_o what_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v say_v this_o this_o late_a decree_n do_v in_o point_n of_o law_n warrant_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o with_o saifty_a and_o security_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o not_o only_o defend_v themselves_o from_o their_o adversary_n assault_v they_o but_o also_o to_o destroy_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o cause_n to_o perish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o province_n that_o will_v assault_v they_o both_o little_a one_o &_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n esth_n 8_o 11._o but_o didnot_n can_v not_o make_v their_o selfdefence_n against_o such_o manifest_a &_o bloody_a cruelty_n lawful_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n if_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a though_o every_o instance_n will_v not_o in_o all_o point_n quadrate_n for_o nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o instance_n these_o thing_n for_o our_o purpose_n 1._o private_a subject_n without_o their_o ephori_fw-la or_o representative_n arm_v themselves_o for_o defence_n &_o that_o 2._o against_o bloody_a emissarye_n of_o the_o king_n &_o 3._o bloody_a emissary_n arm_v by_o a_o formal_a commission_n decree_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n 4._o a_o commission_n formal_o never_o reverse_v but_o stand_v in_o force_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v 5._o and_o this_o defence_n as_o lawful_a in_o itself_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o not_o be_v so_o the_o king_n warrant_n have_v never_o make_v it_o so_o so_o declare_v lawful_a in_o point_n of_o law_n by_o a_o decree_n from_o the_o king_n after_o better_a thought_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n in_o the_o king_n and_o council_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v these_o innocent_a self-defender_n since_o as_o they_o think_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n they_o will_v not_o retract_v or_o reverse_v their_o decree_n and_o commission_n once_o grant_v that_o they_o will_v have_v authorize_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o in_o point_n of_o law_n since_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n no_o man_n can_v condemn_v they_o for_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o estate_n land_n libertye_n life_n and_o conscience_n unjust_o oppress_v by_o mercylesse_a emissary_n 2._o they_o must_v condemn_v the_o people_n their_o rescue_n of_o jonathan_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n unjust_o give_v out_o against_o he_o by_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 44._o in_o answer_v to_o this_o instance_n our_o surveyer_n say_v pag._n 65._o that_o the_o people_n use_v no_o violence_n against_o saul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v to_o death_n innocent_a jonathan_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o soldiery_n boldness_n do_v effectual_o interpose_v with_o saul_n and_o mediate_v for_o the_o life_n of_o jonathan_n move_v saul_n to_o wave_n respect_n to_o his_o rash_a oath_n and_o to_o regaird_a what_o be_v just_a and_o right_o answ_n 1._o the_o matter_n come_v not_o the_o length_n of_o violence_n but_o have_v the_o king_n pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o rash_a and_o sinful_a resolution_n and_o by_o force_n have_v offer_v to_o draw_v the_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n that_o which_o they_o do_v speak_v clear_o they_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o for_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o yea_o contrare_fw-la to_o his_o oath_n they_o swear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n that_o jonathan_n shall_v not_o die_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la that_o only_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o soldiery_n boldness_n they_o do_v mediate_v beside_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o material_a contradiction_n here_o for_o soldier_n mediate_a and_o interpose_v especial_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o souldiery-boldnesse_n use_v not_o to_o be_v with_o humble_a supplication_n &_o entreaty_n but_o with_o violence_n or_o with_o what_o will_v usher_v in_o violence_n 3._o we_o hear_v of_o no_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o move_v bloody_a saul_n to_o change_v his_o purpose_n but_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o say_v pag._n 66._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o oath_n to_o saul_n oath_n for_o junius_n exposition_n may_v pass_v well_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o swear_v but_o by_o way_n of_o reason_v abhor_v the_o destruction_n of_o such_o a_o person_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la vivit_fw-la jehovah_n a_o cadere_fw-la debet_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v no_o other_o way_n translate_v here_o by_o junius_n then_o elsewhere_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v clear_o the_o import_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o may_v be_v see_v judg._n 8._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 16._o and_o 20._o 3_o 21_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o people_n speak_v these_o word_n as_o saul_n speak_v they_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v direct_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n oppose_v to_o saul_n oath_n 3._o junius_n himself_o say_v that_o they_o oppose_v a_o just_a oath_n to_o saul_n hypocritical_a oath_n sanctius_n in_o locum_fw-la say_v the_o people_n
who_o sit_v with_o he_o see_v you_o how_o this_o soon_o of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n look_v where_o the_o messenger_n come_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o here_o be_v unjust_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o innocent_a prophet_n a_o emissary_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o without_o cause_n and_o the_o prophet_n resist_v his_o violence_n cause_v hold_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o violent_o press_v he_o or_o press_v he_o betwixt_o the_o door_n and_o the_o wall_n which_o speak_v violent_a resistance_n keep_v he_o say_v the_o dutch_a annot._n by_o force_n at_o the_o door_n yea_o josephus_n think_v that_o the_o king_n follow_v quick_o after_o leave_v the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v kill_v his_o servant_n this_o clear_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a person_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o resist_v unjust_a violence_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o emissary_n and_o with_o violente_fw-la resistance_n to_o defend_v themselves_o 7._o much_o more_o will_v they_o condemn_v other_o instance_n of_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o condemn_v as._n 1._o that_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o rehoboam_n when_o they_o revolt_v from_o he_o after_o they_o have_v a_o rough_a and_o tyrannical_a answer_n unto_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a demand_n 1_o king_n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cbron._n 10_o &_o 11._o they_o desire_v nothing_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v a_o most_o harsh_a and_o tyrannical_a answer_n and_o avow_v that_o he_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o his_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v heavy_a than_o their_o loin_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n and_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o text_n condemn_v this_o for_o it_o be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o ahijah_n and_o when_o rehoboam_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o shemaiah_n say_v speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o fight_v against_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n import_v that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o for_o that_o word_n 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o so_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o do_v the_o dutch_a render_v it_o and_o lunius_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la they_o fall_v away_o or_o make_v defection_n and_o the_o original_a word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o rebel_v yea_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v here_o use_v it_o will_v not_o have_v import_v a_o sinful_a rebellion_n and_o defection_n more_o than_o 2_o king_n 18._o 7._o where_o hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o prosper_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v forth_o the_o surveyer_n pag._n 66._o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o no_o sound_a man_n will_v think_v the_o sudden_a and_o furious_a rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n house_n upon_o the_o furious_a and_o rash_a answer_n of_o a_o young_a king_n be_v justifiable_a but_o whatever_n he_o say_v or_o think_v it_o do_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o we_o have_v he_o show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sinful_a upon_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v hearty_o have_v acquiesce_v but_o since_o we_o see_v more_o hint_v at_o a_o approbation_n thereof_o we_o must_v rest_v there_o till_o we_o see_v strong_a reason_n than_o his_o naked_a assertion_n but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o who_o make_v the_o secession_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o insurrection_n of_o any_o lesser_a party_n of_o private_a people_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a &_o subordinate_a ans_fw-fr by_o what_o right_a this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v secession_n by_o that_o same_o right_n may_v the_o equal_a half_n or_o the_o lesser_a part_n have_v make_v secession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o secession_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o be_v the_o major_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o tyrannicalnesse_n of_o the_o king_n reply_n 2._o this_o say_v much_o for_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o king_n refuse_v subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n of_o their_o own_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o not_o to_o rule_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o his_o own_o tyrannical_a will_n than_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o resist_v his_o unjust_a violence_n and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o illegal_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v see_v they_o who_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o also_o so_o that_o see_v this_o people_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v subjection_n and_o homage_n unto_o rehoboam_n and_o all_o his_o subordinat_a magistrate_n they_o may_v also_o lawful_o have_v defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o under_o he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v so_o so_o may_v we_o 2._o they_o shall_v far_o more_o condemn_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o libnah_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 10._o this_o wicked_a king_n jehoram_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n strengthen_v himself_o and_o slay_v all_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n v._n 4._o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n like_v as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o he_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n to_o wife_n &_o he_o wrought_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 6._o and_o he_o make_v he_o high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o compel_v judah_n there_o to_o v_o 11._o 13._o and_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n do_v the_o city_n libnah_n revolt_n from_o under_o his_o hand_n commentator_n clear_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n as_o cornel._n a._n lap_n in_o loc_n propter_fw-la impietatem_fw-la regis_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la libna_fw-la sancitus_fw-la on_o 2_o king_n 8._o 22._o lobnah_n recessit_fw-la ne_fw-la esset_fw-la sub_fw-la manus_fw-la illius_fw-la dereliquer_fw-fr at_o enim_fw-la dominum_fw-la patruum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o pet._n martyr_n on_o 2_o king_n 8._o v._n 22._o causa_fw-la in_o paralip_n describitur_fw-la ob_fw-la regis_fw-la impietatem_fw-la qui_fw-la suos_fw-la nitebatur_fw-la cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la libnen_fw-mi ses_fw-fr pati_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la principibus_fw-la enim_fw-la parendum_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n &_o cum_fw-la illam_fw-la terram_fw-la inhabitandam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la eo_fw-la foedere_fw-la habuissent_fw-la ubi_fw-la illum_fw-la juxta_fw-la ejus_fw-la verbum_fw-la colerent_fw-la jure_fw-la ejus_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la admittere_fw-la non_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la thus_o he_o approve_v of_o their_o revolt_n in_o this_o case_n what_o say_v our_o surveyer_n to_o this_o this_o say_v he_o import_v not_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n or_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o in_o that_o same_o verse_n &_o period_n it_o be_v say_v the_o edomite_n also_o revolt_v from_o he_o
either_o virtual_o or_o express_o approve_v and_o the_o worthy_a actor_n praise_v and_o high_o commend_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v deserve_v 9_o none_o ever_o condemn_v these_o action_n as_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v real_a and_o heart-enemy_n to_o the_o work_n it_o self_n no_o tongue_n be_v ever_o loose_v against_o they_o except_z the_o embitter_v tongue_n of_o swear_a adversary_n ingrained_a malignant_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n &_o hater_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n dare_v condemn_v the_o same_o and_o many_o hollow_a heart_a professor_n among_o who_o this_o surveyer_n deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v be_v force_v against_o their_o heart_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o &_o join_v in_o with_o the_o favourer_n &_o maintainer_n of_o that_o noble_a cause_n so_o forceable_a be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o worthy_n in_o these_o day_n who_o now_o have_v turn_v open_a apostate_n from_o that_o truth_n and_o cause_n &_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o that_o ever_o accurse_a popish_a prelatical_a and_o malignant_a faction_n yea_o remarkable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o overpower_v the_o pen_n of_o that_o arch-enemy_n spotswood_n that_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v all_o which_o hell_n itself_o can_v have_v prompt_v he_o unto_o yet_o dare_v say_v no_o more_o of_o these_o first_o course_n and_o practice_n but_o that_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o disorderly_a and_o this_o rabshake_v the_o surveyer_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n have_v reserve_v the_o dregs_o of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o exscreate_a against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worthy_n until_o then_o pag._n 118._o etc._n etc._n will_v outstripe_n his_o predecessor_n and_o spew_v out_o his_o venom_n like_o another_o adder_n of_o the_o same_o spawn_n yet_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o curb_v he_o that_o he_o goat_n not_o liberty_n to_o run_v the_o full_a length_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o can_v justify_v all_o course_n that_o be_v use_v then_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o again_o if_o some_o instrument_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n or_o sacrilege_n or_o self_n seek_v and_o again_o if_o sinful_a course_n be_v then_o use_v by_o man_n and_o again_o pag._n 119._o let_v we_o not_o stand_v superstitious_o upon_o the_o justify_n of_o all_o their_o deed_n who_o see_v not_o this_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n bridle_v by_o the_o restraine_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v he_o there_fw-mi not_o plain_o and_o express_o call_v these_o course_n seditious_a or_o rebellious_a but_o come_v on_o with_o his_o if_n and_o if_o some_o instrument_n and_o all_o their_o course_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o if_o in_o the_o most_o laudable_a work_n to_o which_o man_n may_v have_v a_o most_o clear_a call_v some_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a action_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o test_n and_o as_o if_o among_o a_o company_n some_o may_v not_o have_v by-end_n while_o a_o good_a work_n be_v laudable_o and_o lawful_o as_o to_o the_o main_a carry_v on_o ay_o but_o this_o good_a man_n you_o will_v say_v be_v migh_o in_o love_n with_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o pag._n 118._o 119._o true_o we_o find_v he_o say_v so_o in_o word_n but_o god_n know_v his_o heart_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o fince_n he_o say_v he_o approve_v the_o work_n he_o will_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o be_v that_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o mention_v who_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v joh._n 9_o for_o that_o blind_a man_n do_v see_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o say_v v._n 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o only_o not_o see_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o instrument_n but_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o what_o need_v he_o much_o doubt_n of_o a_o divine_a call_n consider_v the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v end_n &_o the_o direct_a tendency_n of_o the_o mean_n unto_o this_o end_n &_o the_o real_a &_o christian_n intention_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v viz._n of_o the_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_a christ_n of_o profane_a and_o unfaithful_a minister_n preach_v of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n sowe_a seed_n of_o act_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n why_o then_o do_v he_o adduce_v such_o instance_n so_o impertinent_a will_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o fool_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o so_o do_v ay_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o never_o use_v any_o undutyful_a resistance_n to_o or_o violence_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o the_o precedent_n in_o these_o dregs_o of_o time_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o follow_v their_o practice_n himself_o be_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o abjure_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n swear_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o renunce_v their_o former_a profession_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o they_o avow_v be_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o creature_n and_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n be_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o court_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o this_o point_n and_o how_o imitable_a we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o if_o these_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o faithfulness_n zeal_n constancy_n piety_n singleness_n of_o heart_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n what_o dregs_o of_o dregs_o of_o time_n be_v we_o now_o fall_v in_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o infidelity_n atheism_n perjury_n falsehood_n lukwarmnesse_n inconstancy_n imbrace_v of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 119._o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o these_o who_o be_v at_o first_o instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o land_n be_v justifiable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o horrid_a grossness_n of_o idolatry_n corruption_n of_o doctrine_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n over_o poor_a soull_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v for_o many_o age_n defile_v and_o burden_v the_o poor_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o open_a hostility_n to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o magistrate_n than_o stand_v together_o with_o the_o inbr_n of_o foreign_a furious_a force_n upon_o we_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o land_n how_o unlike_a be_v the_o case_n then_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o how_o unable_a be_v the_o case_n now_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o conclusion_n for_o such_o practice_n as_o then_o be_v use_v answ_n but_o true_o wise_a judicious_a man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o case_n then_o so_o far_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o as_o that_o the_o case_n now_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o same_o practice_n see_v there_o be_v this_o day_n as_o much_o horrid_a grossness_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n these_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o for_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n alas_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v it_o that_o hear_v these_o locust-curate_n preach_v down_o all_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o harden_v people_n in_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n as_o needs_o to_o be_v to_o pervert_v therein_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o lead_v people_n into_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n again_o what_o great_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n over_o poor_a soul_n will_v he_o have_v then_o be_v now_o exercise_v since_o the_o perjure_a prelate_n the_o kindly_a brood_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v defile_v and_o burden_a our_o poor_a church_n the_o apology_n and_o naphtaly_n have_v abundant_o manifest_v and_o daily_a experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n be_v insupportable_a and_o as_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v they_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o open_a hostility_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o magistrate_n this_o day_n &_o as_o legible_a by_o such_o as_o run_v on_o all_o their_o act_n and_o act_n as_o it_o be_v then_o who_o see_v not_o this_o but_o he_o who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n and_o as_o for_o
name_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o this_o constitute_n of_o he_o sovereign_a must_v be_v by_o compact_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o for_o such_o mutual_a relation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n can_v arise_v from_o no_o other_o act_n then_o a_o compact_n unless_o they_o say_v it_o arise_v from_o a_o free_a donation_n but_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n come_v from_o the_o people_n and_o be_v they_o before_o and_o may_v be_v give_v out_o by_o they_o or_o not_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o no_o law_n can_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o gift_n &_o further_o if_o it_o be_v from_o they_o by_o free_a gift_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o that_o donation_n put_v it_o beyond_o debate_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o valueable_a consideration_n of_o which_o when_o frustrate_v they_o may_v recall_v their_o donation_n and_o so_o still_o it_o will_v be_v a_o virtual_a compact_n but_o now_o it_o be_v by_o a_o real_a comapct_n and_o formal_a either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a that_o this_o man_n and_o not_o that_o man_n be_v make_v sovereign_a there_o must_v be_v some_o condition_n on_o which_o this_o mutual_a compact_n stand_v for_o a_o compact_n can_v be_v without_o condition_n 2._o we_o show_v that_o in_o this_o act_n of_o constitute_v a_o government_n ad_fw-la governor_n the_o people_n act_v rational_o and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o business_n not_o as_o irrational_a brute_n but_o as_o rational_a man_n and_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o they_o will_v set_v any_o over_o they_o with_o a_o illi_fw-la mited_a power_n without_o any_o term_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v condescend_v unto_o by_o he_o will_v rational_a man_n act_v deliberate_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o consequence_n not_o to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o after_o age_n set_v a_o sovereign_n over_o they_o without_o any_o limitation_n condition_n or_o restriction_n so_o as_o they_o may_v rob_v spoil_n plunder_v murder_n deflore_fw-la do_v act_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o act_v tyranny_n as_o they_o please_v 3._o we_o show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o people_n have_v certane_v real_a good_a and_o necessary_a end_n before_o they_o now_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o rational_a man_n act_v rational_o &_o lay_v down_o way_n for_o attaine_v good_a and_o necessary_a end_n will_v set_v a_o prince_n over_o themselves_o without_o any_o condition_n or_o restriction_n since_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rational_o expect_v that_o the_o mean_v which_o they_o have_v condescend_v upon_o can_v ever_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v saif_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o prince_n by_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o inclination_n to_o domineer_v to_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o other_o they_o may_v rational_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v and_o will_v be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o and_o so_o as_o ready_a if_o not_o more_o to_o deborde_n and_o to_o do_v wrong_n &_o therefore_o unless_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sovereign_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o their_o choose_v of_o he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o mean_a fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v a_o sovereign_n leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o tyrannyze_v to_o oppress_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o subject_a be_v no_o fit_a mean_a to_o procure_v their_o welfare_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o show_v that_o their_o condition_n after_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o constitution_n but_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o sovereign_n without_o any_o condition_n their_o condition_n can_v not_o but_o be_v worse_o and_o rational_a man_n can_v not_o but_o for_o see_v that_o their_o condition_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v worse_o for_o to_o set_v up_o a_o sovereign_n without_o condition_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n since_o if_o they_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o to_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o rule_v as_o he_o list_v and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o law_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n and_o if_o a_o tyrant_n be_v set_v up_o over_o a_o people_n shall_v not_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o case_n be_v worse_o than_o when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o manage_v their_o own_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v best_o moreover_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o other_o reason_n as_o 1._o in_o all_o other_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o mutual_a consent_n and_o compact_a there_o be_v always_o term_n &_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o contract_n or_o compact_n be_v conclude_v as_o in_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n tutor_n &_o pupil_n master_n &_o scholar_n &_o the_o like_a here_o always_o be_v presuppose_v term_n &_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o compact_n the_o only_a fundation_n of_o these_o relation_n be_v found_v for_o no_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n but_o upon_o condition_n she_o carry_v as_o a_o dutiful_a wife_n and_o no_o woman_n marri_v a_o husband_n but_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o a_o master_n indent_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o servant_n bind_v himself_o to_o he_o upon_o term_n the_o tutor_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o his_o pupil_n and_o if_o he_o break_v such_o or_o such_o condition_n he_o lose_v his_o benefit_n and_o moreover_o be_v answerable_a as_o law_n wil._n so_o be_v the_o master_n oblige_v to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n unto_o his_o scholar_n so_o be_v there_o condition_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o vassal_n and_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n 2._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o sovereign_n have_v over_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o set_v up_o any_o tyrant_n or_o one_o who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o condition_n for_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o set_v up_o a_o waster_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o bloody_a tiger_n or_o lion_n to_o destroy_v all_o see_v althus_n pol_n c._n 19_o n_o 33._o 35._o 36._o 37._o 4._o to_o imagine_v a_o king_n free_a of_o condition_n unto_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o among_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o king_n gold_n his_o sheep_n his_o ox_n his_o land_n and_o revenue_n unto_o which_o he_o stand_v no_o way_n oblige_v 5._o if_o a_o people_n shall_v set_v a_o sovereign_n over_o they_o without_o condition_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n perform_v by_o they_o who_o be_v sovereign_n and_o they_o by_o set_v up_o sovereign_n without_o these_o limitation_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v our_o sovereign_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n law_n 6._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n where_o a_o free_a people_n set_v up_o sovereign_n it_o be_v always_o upon_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o persian_n as_o xenophon_n lib._n 8._o cyri_n paed._n tell_v we_o do_v thus_o covenante_n with_o cyrus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v aid_n to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n if_o any_o shall_v war_v against_o they_o or_o violate_v their_o law_n and_o they_o again_o do_v promise_n that_o they_o shall_v help_v he_o if_o any_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o defend_v his_o country_n and_o therefore_o xenophon_n call_v this_o contract_n or_o compact_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o spartan_a king_n as_o the_o same_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rep._n lace_v do_v every_o month_n renew_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o ephori_fw-la &_o promise_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n &_o the_o ephori_fw-la upon_o the_o other_o hand_n promise_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o read_v of_o a_o compact_n betwixt_o romulus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n dionis_fw-la halicarn_n lib._n 1._o betwixt_o the_o senate_n &_o the_o caesar_n idem_n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v notoure_n enough_o that_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v agri_v unto_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o what_o condition_n be_v make_v betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n in_o england_n france_n boheme_n spain_n portugal_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n
do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o of_o which_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o this_o surveyer_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 8._o lawyer_n politician_n &_o divine_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n condescend_v on_o in_o all_o free_a republic_n hoenonius_n disp_n pol._n 2._o thes_n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v stipulate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o will_v rule_v so_o as_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o and_o thes_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v absolute_o promise_v and_o the_o subject_n upon_o condition_n promise_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o althusius_n cap._n 38._o polit._n n._n 31._o and_o cap._n 19_o n._n 15._o 23._o 29._o and_o timplerus_n polit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o quest._n 5._o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n see_v likewise_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la thes_n 94._o pag._n 726._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n do_v covenante_n with_o each_o other_o final_o this_o be_v clear_v from_o some_o scripture_n instance_n as_o first_o the_o covenant_n which_o david_n make_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 3._o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hebron_n and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_a david_n king_n over_o israel_n sanches_n on_o the_o place_n think_v he_o promise_v to_o rule_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17_o 15._o and_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o war_n with_o their_o near_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n concern_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o in_o that_o troublesome_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o people_n promise_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o what_o else_o be_v require_v in_o well_o constitute_v commonwealth_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o oath_n of_o both_o party_n cornel_n a_fw-fr lapet_n call_v it_o a_o mutual_a promise_n wherein_o david_n covenant_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n faithful_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leut._n 17._o 16._o etc._n etc._n &_o israel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o the_o surveyer_n try_v many_o shift_n to_o make_v this_o no_o mutual_a covenant_n or_o conditional_a covenant_n pag._n 94._o 95._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n here_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o david_n and_o these_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v the_o quaestion_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n the_o matter_n and_o import_v of_o that_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v rule_v you_o right_o if_o you_o obey_v medutiful_o otherwise_o not_o upon_o the_o king_n part_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n part_n we_o shall_v obey_v you_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o if_o you_o rule_v we_o right_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o but_o use_v our_o coactive_a power_n upon_o you_o to_o dethrone_v and_o destroy_v you_o and_o punish_v you_o ans_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n wherein_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o condition_n and_o oblige_a himself_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n &_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n on_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o say_v hereby_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o both_o side_n by_o oath_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o other_o for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o import_n of_o such_o covenant_n and_o what_o right_a or_o power_n the_o party_n keep_v have_v over_o the_o party_n fail_v 2._o the_o text_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o king_n promise_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o induce_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o king_n and_o anoint_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o term_n have_v not_o please_v they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o king_n if_o the_o king_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n to_o account_v you_o still_o my_o enemy_n and_o kill_v such_o of_o you_o as_o i_o will_v and_o keep_v a_o live_v such_o of_o you_o as_o i_o will_v and_o so_o play_v the_o tyrant_n be_v like_a he_o have_v gote_v the_o answer_n that_o rehoboam_n goat_n to_o your_o tent_n â—_o israel_n what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n 3._o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o david_n upon_o such_o term_n they_o say_v he_o pag._n 95_o recognose_n his_o right_n of_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v remove_v by_o they_o for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v add_v therefore_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a or_o that_o david_n do_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n they_o will_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o all_o but_o submit_v without_o covenant_n and_o they_o know_v his_o right_n by_o promise_n to_o the_o throne_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o now_o and_o now_o when_o they_o come_v david_n must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v recognosce_fw-la rehoboam'_v right_a to_o reign_v for_o they_o come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 12._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 10._o v_o 1._o &_o yet_o when_o rehâ—boam_n will_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o term_n propose_v they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n 3._o that_o 1_o chron._n 11._o 3._o therefore_o come_v be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o so_o come_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v also_o or_o and_o come_v for_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v who_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o 4._o god_n promise_n to_o david_n give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o such_o a_o way_n god_n purpose_n concern_v the_o end_n include_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n and_o his_o purpose_n or_o promise_n be_v not_o that_o david_n shall_v obtain_v the_o throne_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o promise_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o false_a that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n conditional_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 101._o for_o if_o he_o say_v these_o promise_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v obligation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o accept_v such_o upon_o any_o term_n he_o can_v condemn_v the_o ten_o trybe_n for_o accept_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o 5._o as_o for_o their_o coactive_a superiority_n over_o he_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o now_o it_o not_o be_v our_o present_a business_n but_o sure_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o valide_o conclude_v the_o contrair_a for_o if_o such_o a_o promise_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n give_v david_n such_o a_o right_n as_o that_o in_o no_o case_n suppose_v he_o have_v turn_v the_o great_a tyrant_n imaginable_a &_o have_v sell_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v have_v no_o coercive_a power_n to_o have_v withstand_v he_o and_o dethrone_v he_o than_o they_o may_v not_o now_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v submit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o jeroboam_v who_o also_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o david_n agree_v
obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n peter_n martyr_n also_o say_v that_o not_o only_a king_n and_o people_n covenant_v with_o god_n but_o the_o king_n also_o with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n and_o thereafter_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o equity_n secundum_fw-la jura_n &_o leges_fw-la and_o the_o people_n promise_v to_o obey_v he_o zanche_n more_o full_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o use_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n law_n equity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n people_z promise_v obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o such_o expense_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o say_v our_o surveyer_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 96._o that_o it_o be_v also_o make_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n &_o extraordinaryes_n can_v sound_v ordinary_a rule_n answ_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o upon_o the_o extraordinarynesse_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o &_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n &_o make_v he_o king_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o can_v not_o find_v ordinary_a rule_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crown_v &_o make_v king_n before_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o cross_v the_o antimonarchist_n who_o assert_v the_o king_n can_v be_v make_v king_n until_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n &_o that_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a authority_n covenant_n wise_a and_o conditional_o answ_n antimonarchist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v against_o all_o monarch_n limit_v or_o absolute_a or_o do_v he_o account_v they_o all_o antimonarchist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a magistrate_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o monarchist_n and_o royalist_n of_o he_o and_o his_o party_n 2._o he_o know_v himself_o that_o the_o series_n or_o order_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o complex_fw-la business_n be_v not_o always_o just_a according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o be_v it_o so_o this_o make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o david_n covenant_v with_o israel_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o their_o make_n of_o he_o king_n 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o people_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o both_o covenant_n after_o his_o coronation_n may_v they_o not_o for_o all_o their_o solemnity_n in_o crown_v of_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v ow_v he_o as_o king_n 4._o but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n we_o find_v compare_v the_o two_o place_n together_o that_o beside_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o jehojadah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o hundered_n etc._n etc._n mention_v 2._o king_n 11._o 4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 1._o which_o be_v rather_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o themselves_o to_o depose_v athalia_fw-la and_o to_o set_v up_o joash_fw-mi to_o put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n as_o the_o english_a annotation_n &_o the_o dutch_a say_v than_o a_o covenant_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o we_o find_v 2_o chron._n 23._o 3._o a_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o make_v king_n which_o covenant_n as_o the_o english_a annotator_n say_v be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v maintain_v the_o king_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v diodaâ—_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o jehojadah_n make_v they_o swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v clear_v that_o it_o be_v conditional_a &_o with_o a_o reserve_n of_o coactive_a &_o punitive_a power_n over_o he_o answ_n of_o this_o coactive_a power_n over_o king_n we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v and_o he_o but_o play_v the_o fool_n to_o start_v such_o question_n without_o ground_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n clear_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o expect_v thaâ—_n their_o condition_n have_v be_v better_a under_o his_o reign_n then_o under_o athaliah_n be_v like_a they_o have_v never_o resolve_v to_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v conditional_a they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o rational_a expectation_n of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o condition_n from_o the_o young_a king_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n the_o king_n can_v with_o no_o more_o certainty_n have_v expect_v their_o dutyful_a obedience_n than_o they_o his_o faithful_a government_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o matter_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n do_v abundant_o clear_v what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o english_a annotator_n have_v express_v 4._o if_o diodat_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o people_n swear_v allegiance_n he_o speak_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n but_o say_v he_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v such_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n yet_o will_v any_o judicious_a man_n force_v the_o particular_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n on_o all_o nation_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o simple_o best_o their_o custom_n without_o a_o law_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o stand_a reason_n can_v be_v obligatory_a on_o other_o lest_o we_o judaize_v too_o much_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o now_o press_v their_o practice_n as_o our_o only_a warrant_n but_o by_o their_o practice_n we_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v bring_v under_o condition_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o people_n which_o politician_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o he_o must_v show_v why_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v best_a to_o they_o &_o not_o also_o to_o other_o nation_n 3._o we_o judaize_v not_o more_o in_o this_o then_o in_o crown_v and_o make_v of_o king_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v who_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o stand_a reason_n of_o this_o as_o be_v show_v above_o 5._o yea_o that_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n limit_v the_o prince_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n unto_o who_o that_o be_v speak_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o these_o condition_n so_o that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o the_o jure_v set_v a_o stranger_n over_o they_o neither_o may_v they_o set_v any_o over_o they_o who_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v to_o require_v of_o he_o v_o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o and_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o say_z that_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o stipulate_v such_o of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o be_v to_o create_v and_o that_o point_v forth_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o king_n &_o power_n also_o in_o they_o to_o restrain_v the_o king_n from_o transgess_v these_o condition_n as_o josephus_n tell_v ant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la alius_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o e._n but_o if_o otherwise_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v adhere_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v of_o your_o stock_n let_v he_o make_v much_o of_o justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v most_o wisdom_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o god_n let_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n neither_o let_v he_o assume_v to_o himself_o many_o wife_n nor_o seek_v after_o abundance_n of_o riches_n nor_o
consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n make_v a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o superior_a ruler_n above_o both_o who_o shall_v compel_v each_o one_o to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o fellow_n king_n and_o people_n be_v each_o of_o they_o above_o and_o below_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n but_o in_o come_v this_o surveyer_n pag._n 100_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n god_n have_v allow_v lawful_a war_n allow_v seek_v of_o reparation_n or_o repel_v of_o wrong_n do_v by_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o no_o rational_a mean_n can_v bring_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o wrong_n to_o do_v right_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o god_n of_o army_n sits_z judge_n and_o moderator_n in_o that_o great_a business_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o war_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o common_a judge_n on_o earth_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o independent_a nation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v and_o establish_v in_o one_o particular_a nation_n and_o political_n society_n his_o own_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n to_o which_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o say_v well_o when_o the_o difference_n or_o disput_n be_v between_o two_o subject_n both_o under_o one_o magistrate_n but_o be_v say_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o other_o case_n there_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o both_o establish_a unto_o who_o both_o be_v subject_n but_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n common_a to_o both_o or_o who_o can_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o such_o cause_n for_o the_o king_n must_v here_o be_v no_o more_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v irremediable_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o allowance_n of_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n for_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rational_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o injure_a subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o god_n allow_v war_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o judge_v betwixt_o two_o nation_n he_o will_v allow_v also_o a_o necessary_a defensive_a war_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o rational_a mean_n of_o redress_n this_o man_n dictate_v but_o what_o prove_v he_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o their_o official_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o as_o l._n r._n pag._n 460._o say_v thrasonical_o he_o have_v prove_v unanswereable_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o parish_n be_v above_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o ecclesiaslical_a way_n though_o he_o have_v official_a power_n over_o they_o all_o or_o that_o every_o lord_n in_o scotland_n have_v their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n above_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o principle_n which_o lead_v to_o subject_a king_n to_o people_n lead_v clear_o and_o by_o undoubted_a consequence_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o vassal_n and_o to_o all_o under_o they_o yea_o and_o all_o master_n to_o servant_n and_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o to_o confound_v and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o law_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o mutual_a compact_n the_o party_n observer_n be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o superior_a unto_o the_o party_n who_o fail_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v true_o and_o not_o thrasonical_o as_o this_o thraso_n and_o windy_a man_n allaige_v who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o his_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o which_o that_o learned_a author_n have_v solid_o prove_v with_o such_o reason_n that_o he_o think_v with_o the_o little_a wit_n he_o have_v it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o forbear_v once_o to_o name_n then_o to_o offer_v to_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v unanswereable_o if_o not_o let_v this_o windy_a thraso_n try_v his_o hand_n in_o confute_v his_o reason_n the_o people_n power_n above_o the_o king_n 3._o this_o man_n reason_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n for_o 1._o the_o paroche_n be_v so_o above_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o case_n he_o teach_v haeresy_n &_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a power_n to_o put_v he_o away_o they_o may_v save_v their_o own_o soull_n thrust_v he_o out_o and_o choose_v another_o more_o orthodox_n 2._o all_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o vassal_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o oppress_v they_o or_o if_o he_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o they_o will_v get_v action_n of_o law_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n be_v free_a to_o renunce_v he_o as_o their_o supreme_a and_o choose_v another_o let_v the_o noble_n take_v heed_n they_o drink_v not_o in_o this_o man_n doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o oppress_v pillage_n plunder_v murder_n massacre_n their_o vassal_n as_o this_o man_n plead_v for_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n without_o control_n i_o fear_v their_o vassal_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o slave_n 3._o what_o a_o poor_a politician_n be_v this_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o move_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o own_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o false_a or_o a_o foolish_a advocate_n for_o the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o king_n get_v no_o more_o on_o his_o side_n but_o the_o superior_a lord_n &_o if_o all_o the_o vassal_n and_o tenant_n be_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a party_n by_o far_o on_o his_o side_n 4._o i_o will_v desire_v noble_n &_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v here_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o power_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o land_n as_o master_n have_v over_o their_o tenant_n who_o have_v their_o land_n only_o from_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o may_v be_v remove_v when_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v 5._o what_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o to_o put_v tenant_n and_o vassal_n together_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o lord_n have_v more_o power_n over_o their_o proper_a tenant_n then_o over_o their_o vassal_n 6._o do_v he_o think_v that_o servant_n may_v not_o in_o some_o case_n be_v above_o their_o master_n a_o noble_a man_n son_n may_v be_v a_o apprentice_n to_o a_o very_a mean_a man_n but_o think_v he_o that_o servant_n will_v get_v no_o action_n of_o law_n against_o their_o master_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judge_n over_o he_o and_o his_o master_n he_o may_v not_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o master_n unjust_a violence_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n it_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o case_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o son_n a_o king_n over_o he_o and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o child_n may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o father_n take_v with_o a_o mad_a frenzy_n then_o he_o add_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o civil_a society_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v ruler_n and_o rule_v subject_n can_v without_o sacrilegious_a intrusion_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n snatch_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o it_o though_o in_o some_o partilar_n he_o abuse_v it_o neither_o can_v a_o war_n intend_v for_o this_o end_n by_o mere_a private_a person_n be_v lawful_a against_o their_o head_n or_o head_n answ_n we_o may_v let_v he_o cleave_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o this_o truth_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o subject_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n we_o speak_v of_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o subject_n for_o this_o end_n we_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o power_n in_o private_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n against_o their_o head_n or_o head_n and_o he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o party_n have_v the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n especial_o if_o
same_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o perjury_n deficiente_fw-la hâc_fw-la conditione_n say_v althus_n pol._n c._n 38._o n._n 40._o desinit_fw-la â—bligatio_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la servanti_fw-la fidem_fw-la ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la seruari_fw-la aquum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la recipit_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la nec_fw-la pâ—tere_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la ideo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la debetur_fw-la quam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la conventionum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la contrahens_fw-la obligatur_fw-la testatur_fw-la tiraq_n de_fw-fr legib._n connub._n gloss_n 1._o part_n 13._o n._n 42._o &_o laâ—è_fw-la mascard_v concl._n 1387._o per_fw-la alleg._n ibid._n rolland_n a_o val._n consil_n 69._o vol._n 4._o &_o consil_n 53._o vol._n 1._o quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la una_fw-la pars_fw-la promissa_fw-la non_fw-la praes_fw-la tat_o facit_fw-la eo_fw-la ipsout_n &_o altera_fw-la liberetur_fw-la dynus_n alexander_n &_o jason_n in_o l._n cum_fw-la proponas_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr pactis_fw-la 5._o if_o when_o a_o prince_n violate_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v install_v a_o people_n be_v siricto_fw-la jure_fw-la liberate_v from_o subjection_n unto_o he_o then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o by_o his_o emissary_n oppress_v and_o unjust_o violent_v they_o but_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o former_a to_o be_v ture_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o if_o stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la a_o people_n may_v disowne_v a_o prince_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o repel_v his_o unjust_a violence_n if_o law_n admit_v the_o more_o it_o will_v admit_v the_o less_o also_o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a 6._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o compact_n which_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n give_v law-clame_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n covenant_v then_o sure_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v unjust_a violence_n for_o they_o who_o pursue_v for_o a_o break_a compact_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n may_v far_o more_o defend_v their_o claim_n when_o invade_v by_o force_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o compact_n the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a 7._o since_o by_o this_o compact_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o althusius_n tell_v we_o pol._n cap._n 19_o n._n 12._o that_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o full_a lord_n proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr thereof_o redound_v to_o themselves_o have_v full_a power_n no_o less_o than_o any_o private_a person_n to_o manage_v dispose_n and_o dispense_v in_o their_o own_o matter_n as_o they_o please_v then_o when_o they_o find_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v by_o compact_n administrate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n they_o may_v see_v to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o resist_v he_o who_o instead_o of_o a_o mandatarius_fw-la and_o servant_n turn_v a_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n 8._o since_o as_o the_o same_o althusius_n say_v ibid._n n._n 13._o by_o this_o compact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ius_n the_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o his_o own_o &_o be_v less_o than_o the_o ius_n of_o the_o people_n &_o inferior_a to_o they_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n &_o prescription_n of_o the_o people_n &_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v mandatarius_n as_o other_o contractus_fw-la mandati_fw-la use_n to_o do_v and_o recur_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a master_n and_o lord_n then_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n the_o commander_n here_o to_o see_v to_o their_o own_o saiftie_a and_o provide_v that_o their_o own_o free_a gift_n destroy_v they_o not_o and_o so_o to_o resist_v the_o prince_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o their_o destruction_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v certane_v as_o it_o be_v to_o althus_n pol._n c._n 19_o n._n 47._o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o power_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o government_n and_o what_o more_o he_o assume_v he_o usurp_v by_o tyranny_n from_o the_o people_n then_o when_o he_o usurp_v more_o power_n than_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o when_o he_o rule_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o condition_n and_o destroy_v these_o it_o be_v certane_v he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o yea_o which_o be_v virtual_o prohibit_v and_o discharge_v to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o case_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v as_o be_v undeniable_a the_o antecedent_n althusius_n prove_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n n_o 48._o say_v aequitas_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la naturalis_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la mandati_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la obligans_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la alienorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ne_fw-la limit_n &_o fine_n mandati_fw-la excedat_fw-la sed_fw-la contineat_fw-la se_fw-la intraterminos_fw-la praescriptos_fw-la a_o mandante_fw-la ut_fw-la latius_fw-la docent_fw-la j._n cc._o quibus_fw-la addendus_fw-la vasq_fw-la illustr_n quaest_n l._n 1._o c._n 47._o n._n 13._o cap._n vii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n our_o argument_n hence_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v saif_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n over_o his_o subject_n which_o will_v yield_v we_o so_o many_o argument_n confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o parental_a power_n that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o 1._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n over_o the_o subject_n arise_v from_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o father_n power_n require_v no_o such_o previous_a consent_n or_o compact_a 2._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n may_v be_v restrict_v to_o so_o many_o degree_n by_o the_o subject_n so_o can_v the_o father_n by_o the_o child_n 3._o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o our_o adversary_n will_v grante_v it_o in_o limit_a prince_n but_o so_o can_v the_o subjection_n of_o child_n be_v 4._o whethersoever_o child_n go_v they_o keep_v always_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o subject_n may_v change_v their_o sovereign_n by_o change_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n 5._o child_n can_v in_o no_o case_n break_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o their_o father_n and_o they_o but_o in_o many_o case_n royalist_n themselves_o will_v grant_v subject_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o king_n 6._o child_n can_v change_v their_o father_n but_o subject_n may_v change_v their_o sovereign_n for_o royalist_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o aristocracy_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o monarch_n 7_o child_n hold_v their_o natural_a be_v of_o their_o parent_n but_o sovereign_n be_v design_v only_o for_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a welbeing_n of_o the_o subject_n 8._o subject_n may_v choose_v what_o sovereign_n they_o will_v whether_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o what_o person_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n child_n can_v not_o choose_v what_o parent_n they_o shall_v have_v 9_o subject_n can_v condescend_v upon_o the_o time_n how_o long_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v their_o sovereign_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o culpam_fw-la but_o child_n can_v not_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o parent_n power_n 10._o sovereign_n have_v not_o beget_v all_o their_o subject_n nor_o do_v their_o relation_n or_o power_n flow_v form_v such_o a_o act_n but_o paternal_a power_n do_v 11._o if_o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v paternal_a only_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o parent_n as_o such_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o their_o child_n 12._o the_o surveyer_n himself_o grant_v this_o pag._n 29._o in_o these_o word_n king_n be_v not_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o generation_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v true_o call_v so_o political_a and_o parental_a power_n be_v different_a thing_n so_o then_o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v paternal_a only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o their_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v nourish_v cherish_v love_n and_o govern_v they_o tender_o and_o careful_o and_o as_o
defend_v themselves_o and_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o assist_v and_o deliver_v one_o another_o so_o it_o now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o motive_n of_o contract_n of_o societye_n and_o erect_v of_o government_n whereunto_o both_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n be_v not_o only_o separat_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o but_o joint_o oblige_v for_o the_o public_a advancement_n and_o establishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o equal_o exact_a and_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n only_o or_o of_o the_o people_n only_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n only_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o people_n for_o their_o simple_a tolerance_n and_o connivance_n without_o their_o active_a compliance_n with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o necessity_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n deduce_v and_o from_o the_o most_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n agreeable_a thereto_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supeperior_a and_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o that_o of_o submission_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o both_o joint_o and_o separat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promove_v of_o these_o great_a end_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a worshipe_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v indispensible_o require_v by_o which_o any_o who_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o attention_n and_o consider_v what_o precee_v and_o what_o follow_v may_v see_v what_o be_v that_o author_n scope_n and_o intention_n viz._n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o violate_v and_o enjure_v by_o these_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o establish_n and_o perfect_a security_n thereof_o both_o from_o adversary_n within_o and_o without_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o person_n and_o libertye_n when_o wicked_o persecute_v for_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o his_o scope_n and_o intention_n so_o nor_o will_v the_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o resolve_v to_o pervert_v the_o fair_a and_o smooth_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pervert_v truth_n &_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o ready_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o think_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o any_o magistratical_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o give_v out_o mandate_n and_o enjoin_v execution_n upon_o transgressor_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n unto_o private_a person_n far_o less_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n due_a unto_o they_o to_o rise_v against_o and_o throw_v down_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a and_o to_o use_v the_o vindicative_a punish_v &_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o case_n of_o defection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o will_v but_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o full_o confirm_v where_o he_o be_v apply_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v upon_o viz._n in_o vindication_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o mr_n knox_n of_o who_o only_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o our_o reformer_n great_a reason_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o the_o manifest_a toleration_n of_o proud_a cruel_a and_o flatter_a prelate_n who_o have_v pervert_v the_o lawful_a power_n into_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o of_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a land_n may_v involve_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o destroy_v and_o overflow_a indignation_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n pretend_v or_o assume_v by_o these_o reformer_n but_o a_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o their_o reform_a preacher_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o power_n pervert_v and_o enrage_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bloody_a and_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o the_o these_o idolatrous_a locust_n and_o to_o hinder_v open_a and_o avow_a idolatry_n which_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v they_o ever_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o magistratical_a vindicative_a punish_v and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a or_o do_v naphtaly_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o surveyer_n because_o he_o can_v confute_v what_o be_v there_o nervous_o vindicate_v assert_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o his_o hire_n he_o will_v thraw_v naphtaly_n word_n as_o he_o think_v best_o and_o false_o and_o most_o impudent_o assert_v pag._n 83._o that_o naphtali_n say_v any_o party_n of_o mere_a private_a person_n may_v rise_v against_o resist_v throw_v down_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a and_o in_o their_o phinehas-like_a motion_n use_v the_o vindicative_a punish_v reform_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o defection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o every_o party_n thereof_o to_o vindicate_v and_o reform_v religion_n in_o a_o public_a punitive_a way_n even_o against_o all_o magistrate_n and_o noble_n and_o against_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v the_o magistrate_n all_o of_o they_o or_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n patron_n of_o abomination_n any_o private_a party_n that_o think_v they_o have_v power_n enough_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o vindicative_a punish_v and_o reform_v sword_n and_o fault_n upon_o all_o ruler_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o defection_n and_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o what_o pervert_v of_o truth_n be_v here_o when_o naphtali_n only_o assert_n that_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o vindicative_a and_o in_o case_n of_o backslide_v the_o reform_a power_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o his_o main_a work_n shall_v turn_v the_o principal_a perverter_n and_o chief_a patron_n of_o these_o abomination_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n than_o submission_n &_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o some_o obligation_n antecedent_n to_o that_o even_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o maintenance_n vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v something_o distinct_a from_o that_o vindication_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o magistrate_n even_o a_o vindication_n and_o reformation_n by_o way_n of_o maintenance_n of_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o hinder_v of_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o what_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o arrogate_v in_o the_o least_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o from_o throw_v he_o down_o it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v private_a subject_n from_o robber_n and_o if_o they_o spoil_v and_o robe_n a_o man_n house_n to_o recover_v what_o be_v by_o robbery_n take_v away_o but_o if_o he_o neglect_v this_o and_o rather_o patronize_v such_o robber_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o subject_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o vindicate_v and_o recover_v his_o good_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n whereby_o he_o shall_v punish_v robber_n defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o recover_v the_o good_n of_o the_o spoil_v or_o a_o rise_n up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o dethrone_v he_o there_o be_v a_o private_a maintain_n vindicate_v and_o recover_v of_o good_n steal_v which_o yet_o be_v active_a and_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o magistratical_a defend_n vindicate_a and_o recover_v the_o other_o may_v be_v incumbent_a to_o private_a person_n in_o some_o case_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o private_a yet_o active_a and_o real_a maintain_n vindicate_a and_o reform_v of_o religion_n when_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o magistratical_a maintain_n vindicate_a and_o reform_v the_o former_a may_v be_v assume_v by_o private_a person_n in_o some_o case_n without_o the_o least_o hazard_n of_o encroach_a upon_o this_o far_o more_o without_o
be_v abundant_o clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v further_a clear_v and_o confirm_v when_o we_o examine_v what_o this_o surveyer_n allaige_v against_o it_o 12._o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o a_o defection_n in_o a_o covenant_v land_n and_o a_o land_n devote_v to_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o more_o be_v require_v of_o private_a person_n then_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v in_o secret_a as_o 1._o deut._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o dwell_v there_o say_v certane_v man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n be_v go_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o have_v with_o draw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certane_v that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v undeniable_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v speak_v and_o particular_o direct_v so_o the_o dutch_a annot_n in_o the_o content_n of_o that_o chapt_n say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v show_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o demean_v themselves_o to_o ward_n a_o city_n that_o be_v fall_v off_o and_o though_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o empower_v private_a person_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o magistrate_n and_o brevi_fw-la manu_fw-la judge_n and_o condemn_v or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n mention_v nor_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o execution_n without_o previous_a judge_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wire_n draw_v of_o scripture_n whatever_o this_o surveyer_n allaige_a to_o say_v that_o this_o place_n will_v warrant_v private_a person_n to_o defend_v their_o reformation_n when_o by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o when_o defection_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o land_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o magistrate_n either_o neglect_n to_o take_v course_n therewith_o or_o countenance_v the_o same_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o people_n to_o do_v more_o for_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o save_v the_o land_n from_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n then_o private_o mourn_v in_o secret_a sure_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v they_o shall_v manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o zeal_n otherways_o see_v by_o this_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_o know_v how_o detestable_a such_o a_o defection_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o less_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n against_o that_o part_n corrupt_v then_o utter_a exterminion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o young_a and_o old_a in_o it_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n will_v not_o any_o ready_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o execution_n and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v negligent_a to_o have_v remonstrate_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o either_o that_o have_v not_o prevail_v or_o magistrate_n be_v chief_a actor_n and_o patron_n thereof_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v remonstrate_v the_o matter_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v join_v together_o and_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v move_v the_o magistrate_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o abomination_n and_o to_o have_v grant_v they_o security_n that_o the_o contagion_n shall_v not_o have_v spread_v nor_o they_o be_v infect_v therewith_o leave_v the_o fierce-anger_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v easy_o be_v deny_v we_o have_v our_o purpose_n and_o naphthali_n have_v all_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o certane_o to_o say_v that_o this_o course_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v when_o one_o city_n be_v infect_v and_o not_o when_o more_o when_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o possible_o the_o major_a part_n be_v but_o to_o elude_v scripture_n as_o naphtali_n say_v see_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v in_o these_o case_n which_o hold_v in_o the_o case_n instance_a and_o whatever_o the_o surveyer_n say_v pag._n 56._o such_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v consequential_a argument_n to_o be_v draw_v therefrom_o to_o the_o like_a case_n nor_o a_o argument_n draw_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o case_n instance_a be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o find_v divine_n nor_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o christ_n example_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o consequence_n a_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o a_o wring_n or_o wrest_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o a_o cover_n of_o our_o crooked_a course_n with_o such_o a_o cloak_n however_o we_o be_v brand_v by_o he_o for_o this_o and_o as_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n but_o his_o false_o rub_v that_o aspersion_n on_o the_o innocent_a will_v never_o wipe_v that_o right_a name_n off_o he_o and_o his_o party_n who_o violence_n and_o thirst_a after_o blood_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o know_v yea_o himself_n in_o his_o 3_o answer_n pag._n 57_o 58._o will_v allow_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n where_o the_o major_a part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o minor_a part_n find_v say_n though_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a run_v into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v competent_a to_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o way_n and_o study_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a when_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o have_v matter_n rectify_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o carnal_a luckwarmnesse_n and_o indifferency_n of_o this_o latitudinarian_a politician_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o a_o accommodation_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o the_o true_a god_n or_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v he_o present_o add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a if_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v before_o be_v embody_v in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o peaceable_a communion_n in_o civil_a interest_n upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o equal_a division_n arise_v among_o they_o it_o seem_v this_o meek_a peaceable_a man_n will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o that_o if_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o equal_a half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v worship_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v severe_a but_o advise_v the_o other_o half_a to_o abide_v unite_v with_o they_o in_o civil_a communion_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 57_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o a_o text_n can_v subsist_v that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o sound_a reason_n this_n be_v grant_v but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o the_o exposition_n give_v be_v contrary_a to_o either_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n commit_v the_o vindicative_a and_o punish_a sword_n only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o only_o be_v the_o sword_n bearer_n rom._n 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o against_o we_o or_o our_o exposition_n naphthali_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a person_n take_v the_o defensive_a sword_n and_o thereby_o keep_v the_o land_n pure_a and_o labour_v still_o in_o their_o private_a way_n not_o in_o a_o judicial_a authoritative_a and_o magistraticall_a way_n to_o purge_v out_o corruption_n and_o maintain_v reformation_n can_v he_o show_v we_o scripture_n against_o this_o again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v poynt-blank_a contrary_n to_o reason_n remedylesâ—y_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v humane_a society_n and_o all_o kingdom_n and_o comon-wealth_n than_o it_o seem_v though_o magistrate_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o minor_a and_o sound_a part_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o great_a or_o concur_v with_o the_o equal_a half_n to_o purge_v the_o other_o or_o with_o a_o great_a part_n to_o
consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o public_o receive_v with_o all_o solemnity_n imaginable_a notwithstanding_o of_o act_n and_o law_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o true_a christian_n will_v say_v that_o subject_n shall_v embrace_v any_o religion_n which_o magistrate_n will_v countenance_v and_o prescribe_v be_v what_o it_o will_v or_o upon_o that_o account_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o declare_v their_o soul_n abhorrence_n of_o these_o corruption_n which_o be_v countenance_v and_o authorize_v by_o sinful_a act_n and_o statute_n so_o they_o be_v defend_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o their_o covenant_n and_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o this_o be_v lawful_a we_o have_v show_v 3._o they_o be_v defend_v themselves_o against_o intolerable_a and_o manifest_o unjust_a violence_n offer_v because_o of_o their_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n in_o the_o land_n be_v solemn_o swear_v to_o own_o and_o avow_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n real_o sincere_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n no_o less_o than_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v minde_v their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o with_o solemn_a attestation_n and_o protestation_n the_o covenant_n which_o they_o do_v make_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o 5._o they_o be_v endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n allow_v in_o time_n of_o such_o necessity_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o have_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n purge_v of_o these_o abominable_a and_o cry_a corruption_n and_o grievous_a abomination_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o they_o be_v defend_v the_o main_a fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o main_a article_n of_o agreement_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v unto_o than_o they_o 7._o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o detaste_v that_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n abjure_v to_o defend_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o maintain_v their_o reform_a religion_n with_o their_o best_a counsel_n body_n mean_n and_o whole_a power_n against_o the_o old_a inveterate_a and_o common_a enemy_n that_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o rage_n according_a to_o their_o covenant_n 8._o they_o be_v repent_v of_o their_o national_a sin_n in_o comply_v by_o their_o sinful_a silence_n &_o not_o give_v open_a faithful_a and_o fair_a testimony_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o and_o violent_o tread_v under_o foot_n with_o that_o dreadful_a course_n of_o backslide_v which_o be_v violent_o carry_v on_o they_o be_v call_v for_o justice_n and_o valiant_o plead_v for_o truth_n sinful_o and_o tyrannical_o bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v they_o be_v with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n valiant_o interpose_v &_o labour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o begin_v and_o far-carryed-on_a defection_n when_o truth_n be_v fail_v and_o he_o who_o depairt_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v and_o look_v in_o mercy_n on_o the_o land_n they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gape_v and_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n church_n or_o a_o malignant_a faction_n in_o she_o shameful_o depart_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o essaved_a when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o impartial_a and_o unbiased_a person_n that_o the_o late_a act_n which_o be_v so_o much_o condemn_v and_o cry_v our_o against_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a and_o unpardonable_a a_o crime_n as_o this_o surveyer_n and_o his_o wicked_a party_n will_v give_v it_o out_o to_o be_v but_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o laudable_a interprize_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o religion_n church_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a act_n of_o self_n defence_n since_o the_o scripture_n former_o cite_v will_v allow_v more_o unto_o private_a person_n than_o what_o this_o surveyer_n restrick_v they_o unto_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o time_n of_o defection_n then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o do_v these_o duty_n there_o require_v and_o when_o with_o all_o several_a other_o thing_n do_v call_v aloud_o to_o a_o mutual_a conjunction_n in_o arm_n for_o defence_n of_o one_o another_o and_o repel_v of_o unjust_a violence_n and_o prosecute_v the_o holy_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o swear_v no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n but_o rather_o most_o consonant_a to_o both_o and_o though_o many_o do_v and_o will_v condemn_v the_o same_o even_o as_o to_o this_o interprize_n of_o reformation_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n themselves_o best_o know_v yet_o our_o worthy_a and_o noble_a reformer_n famous_a mr_n knox_n if_o he_o be_v live_v this_o day_n will_v be_v far_o from_o speak_v after_o the_o language_n of_o such_o for_o he_o in_o his_o appellation_n pag._n 22._o etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o punish_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n &_o other_o that_o touch_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a ruler_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n and_o according_a to_o that_o possibility_n and_o occasion_n which_o god_n do_v minister_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o his_o glory_n when_o that_o impiety_n be_v manifest_o know_v and_o that_o do_v moses_n plain_o speak_v deut._n 13_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n plain_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n speak_v not_o nor_o give_v charge_n to_o king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n only_o but_o he_o command_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o possibility_n and_o who_o there_fw-mi be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o bondage_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v he_o so_o distribute_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o no_o family_n can_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v neglect_v be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o every_o member_n addebt_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yea_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o man_n to_o have_v study_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o thing_n god_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v they_o shall_v not_o do_v except_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o inviolable_o keep_v his_o religion_n establish_v and_o final_o except_v they_o do_v put_v away_o iniquity_n from_o among_o they_o declare_v themselves_o earnest_a enemy_n to_o these_o abomination_n which_o god_n declare_v himself_o so_o vehement_o to_o hate_v that_o first_o he_o command_v the_o whole_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o monument_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o be_v break_v down_o but_o in_o such_o case_n god_n will_v be_v that_o all_o creature_n stoup_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o desist_v from_o reason_v when_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n albeit_o i_o can_v adduce_v diverse_a cause_n of_o such_o severity_n yet_o will_v i_o search_v none_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v assign_v first_o that_o all_o israel_n hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fear_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a abomination_n and_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n may_v be_v move_v towards_o the_o people_n with_o inward_a affection_n be_v mercyful_a unto_o they_o &_o multiply_v they_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n which_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a in_o god_n child_n to_o correct_v the_o murmur_a of_o grudge_a flesh_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o provoke_v every_o man_n as_o before_o
i_o have_v say_v to_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o so_o high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o where_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o city_n be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o do_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o defection_n and_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v never_o quench_v till_o such_o punishment_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o offender_n that_o whatsoever_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n because_o that_o it_o be_v execrable_a and_o curse_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o use_n of_o his_o people_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o put_v into_o execution_n as_o god_n command_v but_o what_o do_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o follow_v history_n declare_v viz._n plague_n after_o plague_n till_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n do_v witness_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v i_o more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v himself_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o heart_n hate_v the_o same_o but_o also_o in_o external_a gesture_n declare_v that_o he_o lament_v if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o such_o abomination_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o possibility_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v mourn_v lament_v and_o bewail_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o a_o little_a thereafterâ—_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n i_o mean_v every_o city_n realm_n province_n or_o nation_n among_o the_o gentile_n imbrace_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n israel_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o root_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o in_o these_o word_n exod._n 34_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o this_o same_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o gentile_n no_o less_o bind_v than_o some_o time_n be_v the_o jew_n whensoever_o god_n do_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o any_o multitude_n province_n people_n or_o city_n and_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o remove_v such_o enormity_n from_o among_o they_o as_o before_o they_o know_v to_o be_v abominable_a then_o i_o say_v be_v they_o no_o less_o bind_v to_o purge_v their_o dominion_n city_n and_o country_n from_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o israelite_n what_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o moreover_o i_o say_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n or_o to_o teach_v defection_n from_o god_n after_o that_o the_o verity_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v that_o then_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v but_o also_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n to_o revenge_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o injury_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n so_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 36._o neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v the_o reformation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n less_o to_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o king_n judges_z nobles_z nor_o in_o authority_n belove_a brethren_n you_o be_v god_n creature_n create_v and_o form_v to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n for_o who_o redemption_n be_v shed_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o only_o belove_v soon_o of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v command_v his_o gospel_n and_o glade_n tiding_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v and_o disdainful_o contemn_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o albeit_o god_n have_v put_v and_o ordain_v distinction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_n yet_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v all_o equal_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o you_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o your_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o as_o your_o body_n can_v escape_v corporal_a death_n if_o with_o your_o prince_n you_o eat_v or_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n although_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a if_o with_o they_o you_o profess_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o oft_o i_o repeat_v and_o so_o constant_o i_o affirm_v that_o to_o you_o it_o do_v no_o less_o appertain_v then_o to_o your_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o provide_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o you_o see_v without_o his_o true_a knowledge_n you_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n more_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v read_v there_o cap._n x._o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o of_o partake_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o dip_v much_o into_o that_o question_n concern_v god_n impute_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v short_o hint_n at_o some_o few_o particular_n from_o scripture_n and_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o this_o surveyer_n say_v we_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v some_o and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o verify_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o punish_v of_o whole_a family_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n as_o the_o family_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 12_o v._n 17._o of_o abimelech_n gen._n 20_o v._n 17_o 18._o of_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n num._n 16_o v._n 27_o 32_o 33._o of_o achan_n jos_n 7_o v._n 24_o 25._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 14_o v._n 10_o 11._o &_o cap._n 15_o 29._o of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21_o v._n 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o king_n 9_o v._n 8._o of_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16_o 3_o 4._o of_o jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 14._o nor_o on_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o punish_v of_o servant_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o master_n or_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o in_o the_o 2_o command_v where_o he_o threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o generation_n so_o also_o levit._n 26_o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o deut._n 28_o v._n 18_o 32_o 45_o 46._o so_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6_o &_o 7._o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 9_o v._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o child_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 11_o v._n 5_o 6._o of_o the_o israelite_n num._n 14_o v._n 33._o psal_n 106_o v._n 27._o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16._o of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 3_o &_o cap._n 20._o of_o the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 21._o of_o cehazie_a 2_o king_n 5_o ver_fw-la 27._o of_o the_o babylonians_n esai_n 14_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o of_o semaia_n jer._n 24._o v._n 32._o hence_o true_a penitent_n acknowledge_v &_o be_v humble_v for_o not_o only_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o job_n say_v cap._n 21_o v._n 19_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o child_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o we_o find_v moreover_o 1._o that_o people_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o strange_a fire_n moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o other_o two_o son_n and_o say_v levit._n 10_o v._n 6._o uncover_v not_o your_o head_n neither_o rend_v your_o clothes_n lest_o you_o die_v n._n b._n and_o leave_v wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n will_v
not_o only_o have_v bring_v wrath_n upon_o themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o hophny_n and_o phinehas_n be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o sad_a discomfiture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v meet_v with_o 1_o sam._n 2_o ver_fw-la 12._o comp_n with_o cap._n 3_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o with_o cap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o so_o esai_n 43_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o because_o the_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v jacob_n give_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o israel_n to_o reproach_n so_o lam._n 4_o v._n 13._o among_o other_o provocation_n the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o priest_n so_o micah_n 3_o v._n 11_o 12._o because_o the_o head_n do_v judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v for_o hire_v and_o the_o prophet_n do_v divine_a for_o money_n therefore_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o become_v heap_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o have_v procure_v judgement_n unto_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o put_v they_o in_o hazard_n thereof_o so_o deut._n 13_o v._n 12_o 17._o the_o apostate_n city_n will_v kindle_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o multiply_v they_o until_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o so_o num._n 25._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o who_o join_v with_o baal_n peor_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o when_o moses_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a num._n 32_o 14_o 15._o he_o say_v and_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n to_o augment_v yet_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o israel_n for_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o after_o he_o he_o will_v yet_o again_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o you_o shall_v destroy_v all_o this_o people_n so_o jos_n 7_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o one_o ahan_n sin_n all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v and_o jos._n 22_o v._n 17._o 18._o say_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n unto_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v ye-rebel_n to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o move_v all_o the_o tribe_n to_o go_v against_o benjamin_n judg._n 20_o 3._o that_o the_o subject_n have_v suffer_v sad_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ruler_n as_o micah_n 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o former_o cite_v abimelech_n sin_n gen._n 20._o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 7_o 9_o for_o pharaoh_n refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v not_o only_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n but_o his_o subject_n through_o all_o his_o coast_n do_v smart_n exod._n 6_o and_o 7_o &_o 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10_o cap._n neh._n 9_o v._n 10._o so_o saul_n sin_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gibeonite_n bring_v on_o three_o year_n famine_n on_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21_o v._n 1._o so_o david_n sin_n of_o number_v the_o people_n cost_v the_o life_n of_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 24_o v_o 1_o 2_o 15._o 1_o chron._n 21_o 1_o 2_o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 14_o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o do_v sin_n and_o who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n he_o will_v give_v up_o israel_n and_o for_o ahab_n sin_n of_o let_v benhadad_o go_v the_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 20_o ver_fw-la 42._o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n so_o for_o manasseh_n sin_n jer._n 15_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o king_n dome_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusaelem_n so_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v 2_o king_n 21_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o because_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v do_v these_o abomination_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o be_o bring_v such_o evil_a upon_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v of_o it_o both_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n yet_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o band_n of_o the_o caldee_n and_o of_o the_o syrian_n sure_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 24_o v._n 3_o 4._o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v and_o 2_o king_n 23_o 26._o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o non-such_a king_n v._n 25_o josiah_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o with_o all_o yea_o so_o do_v this_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o land_n that_o how_o beit_n manasseh_n himself_o repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33_o v._n 12._o and_o questionless_a many_o of_o the_o people_n turn_v with_o he_o yet_o these_o same_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v main_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o final_a stroke_n out_o of_o these_o particular_n these_o few_o thing_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o any_o 1._o that_o people_n combine_v into_o a_o society_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o carriage_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o carriage_n of_o other_o since_o the_o carriage_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o hazard_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o hasten_v down_o vengeance_n &_o wrath_n from_o god_n on_o all_o sure_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v about_o they_o 2._o especial_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o public_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o prince_n and_o pastor_n see_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n those_o heighten_v the_o wrath_n &_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o if_o these_o sin_n in_o prince_n pastor_n and_o other_o be_v not_o commit_v those_o plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v and_o at_o length_n execute_v upon_o that_o account_n will_v have_v be_v prevent_v 4._o if_o people_n consider_v their_o hazard_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o public_a transgression_n have_v active_o bestir_v themselves_o &_o interpose_v as_o that_o these_o iniquity_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v they_o have_v not_o smart_v so_o for_o as_o they_o do_v not_o have_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o these_o actual_a transgression_n whereof_o other_o be_v real_o guilty_a for_o we_o find_v some_o punish_v for_o that_o iniquity_n of_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o actor_n 6._o how_o ever_o such_o as_o be_v so_o punish_v be_v not_o free_a of_o inherent_a transgression_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o deserve_v judgement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a or_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o other_o we_o must_v think_v that_o that_o have_v have_v no_o small_a influence_n but_o rather_o a_o my_o causality_n in_o the_o procure_v of_o these_o plague_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o inquire_v after_o other_o cause_n hide_v from_o we_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v particular_o and_o evident_o to_o point_v
forth_o unto_o we_o and_o pitch_n upon_o as_o the_o peccant_a and_o procure_a cause_n 7._o though_o we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v wrangle_v wit_n touch_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o which_o yet_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n forfault_v a_o whole_a posterity_n for_o one_o man_n transgression_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o account_v insolent_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o undeniable_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o these_o cause_n such_o and_o such_o plague_n be_v inflict_v upon_o distinct_a and_o different_a person_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v so_o 8._o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim_n 3_o v._n 16_o 17._o so_o these_o particular_a passage_n so_o particular_o describe_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v out_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10_o v._n 6._o and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v slight_o upon_o they_o but_o ponder_v then_o narrow_o as_o so_o many_o document_n give_v we_o for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n and_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v take_v warning_n to_o prevent_v such_o evil_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o surveyer_n say_v pag._n 51._o he_o lay_v down_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v involve_v in_o divine_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n if_o he_o be_v no_o way_n accessary_a to_o these_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o that_o no_o private_a subject_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n nor_o involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o mere_o upon_o the_o accowt_n of_o his_o tolerate_v the_o sin_n or_o not_o violent_a resist_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o sinful_a course_n answ_n not_o to_o enlairge_n on_o these_o now_o because_o of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v in_o explication_n of_o these_o &_o we_o be_v then_o to_o speak_v i_o will_v only_o at_o present_a inquire_v 1._o what_o accession_n have_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v defate_n by_o the_o man_n of_o a_z a_o stroke_n which_o make_v josua_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o even_a tide_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n and_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jos._n 7_o v._n 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accursedth_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o josua_n get_v thou_o up_o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o have_v also_o transgress_v my_o covenant-for_a they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing-and_a they_o have_v put_v it_o even_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v because_o they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o though_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o no_o accession_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o this_o particular_a fact_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a and_o must_v be_v legal_o purify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o purge_v from_o that_o contagion_n 2._o what_o accession_n have_v all_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o these_o three_o year_n famine_n which_o be_v in_o david_n day_n unto_o that_o bloody_a act_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o house_n which_o be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o thousand_o of_o these_o who_o suffer_v therefore_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a or_o be_v bear_v possible_o 3._o what_o accession_n have_v the_o child_n unborn_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a lord_n think_v good_a to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n on_o they_o 4._o what_o accession_n have_v the_o people_n unto_o david_n sin_n of_o number_v the_o people_n do_v not_o david_n himself_o say_v 2._o sam_n 24_o ver_fw-la 17._o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o explain_v this_o he_o certane_v thing_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o punish_v any_o man_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n albeit_o he_o may_v and_o often_o take_v occasion_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o in_o that_o only_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o every_o soul_n suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n divine_a justice_n find_v cause_n of_o punishment_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v punish_v either_o their_o personal_a accession_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o some_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n upon_o they_o albeit_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o occasion_n rather_o for_o punish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o time_n &c_n &c_n be_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o ans_fw-fr 1._o though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o saifer_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o surveyer_n who_o give_v we_o no_o scripture_n for_o what_o he_o say_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a occasion_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o ahan_n sin_n shall_v have_v be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o that_o discomfiture_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o till_o this_o accurse_a be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o any_o more_o 2._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o proper_a punishment_n and_o what_o be_v the_o opposite_a term_n thereunto_o 3._o we_o grant_v divine_a justice_n find_v deserve_a cause_n of_o punishment_n in_o all_o in_o who_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o we_o suppose_v that_o when_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o that_o main_o as_o have_v a_o procure_a causality_n in_o that_o affliction_n 4._o how_o ever_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v one_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o as_o he_o love_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a accession_n 5._o if_o these_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o punish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o time_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o very_a punishment_n itself_o be_v remove_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o sin_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v with_o israel_n when_o ahan_n be_v kill_v and_o seven_o of_o saul_n son_n hang_v up_o 6._o but_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o such_o punishment_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o these_o sin_n have_v be_v prevent_v these_o punishment_n have_v be_v prevent_v also_o so_o that_o if_o saul_n have_v not_o get_v liberty_n to_o have_v stain_v the_o gibeonite_n in_o his_o bloody_a rage_n contrare_fw-la to_o oath_n and_o covenant_n these_o three_o year_n famine_n have_v not_o come_v and_o if_o david_n have_v be_v hinder_v from_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v not_o get_v his_o will_n these_o seventy_o thousand_o have_v not_o die_v then_o as_o they_o do_v and_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o occasion_n be_v render_v of_o this_o it_o will_v clear_o warn_v all_o in_o a_o community_n and_o society_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n to_o hinder_v the_o commit_v or_o remove_v when_o commit_v of_o these_o sin_n which_o bring_v heavy_a plague_n on_o the_o community_n the_o dutch._n aunot_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21_o 1._o say_v that_o
not_o what_o the_o people_n of_o iudah_n carriage_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n albeit_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n be_v too_o true_a of_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o they_o then_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n jer_z 5_o v._n 31._o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n for_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o then_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o josiah_n jer._n 1_o 2._o then_o the_o come_v pag._n 53._o and_o give_v some_o reason_n but_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o he_o word_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o account_v so_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n &_o governor_n involve_v the_o people_n in_o sin_n &_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o judgement_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o accessary_a thereto_o direct_o only_o they_o toler_n at_o what_o they_o can_v amend_v abide_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n neither_o can_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v any_o true_a peace_n or_o quyetnesse_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o sound_a we_o do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o except_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n of_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ahan_n &_o such_o like_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n must_v be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n in_o which_o they_o be_v involve_v but_o so_o they_o be_v guilty_a when_o they_o tolerate_v what_o they_o may_v amend_v abide_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o &_o we_o lie_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o call_n of_o private_a person_n to_o hinder_v prince_n from_o commit_v such_o 〈…〉_z which_o will_v ruin_v they_o &_o their_o subject_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v he_o prove_v it_o yea_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a above_o but_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o his_o two_o reason_n for_o 1._o say_v he_o once_o grant_v this_o than_o what_o a_o continual_a puzzle_v shall_v tender_v heart_v christian_n be_v in_o anent_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o they_o behove_v to_o meddle_v with_o and_o examine_v all_o their_o proceed_n matter_n of_o government_n not_o probable_o or_o moral_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answ_n we_o do_v not_o neither_o need_v we_o extend_v that_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o private_a or_o personal_a sin_n of_o magistrate_n or_o to_o such_o act_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a wherein_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o jus_o or_o factum_fw-la may_v excuse_v they_o from_o any_o accession_n direct_a or_o indirect_a if_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o we_o in_o sin_n public_a heinous_a and_o which_o people_n can_v well_o discern_v both_o as_o to_o jus_o and_o factum_fw-la we_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o these_o we_o will_v gain_v our_o point_n for_o our_o case_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o tender_a conscience_n will_v be_v free_a of_o all_o puzzle_v or_o perplexity_n what_o be_v his_o 2._o will_v not_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n of_o unavoidable_a sedition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o expose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o violence_n no_o less_o when_o he_o be_v act_v just_o then_o when_o unjust_o answ_n then_o this_o loyal_a subject_n if_o he_o see_v a_o house_n or_o a_o great_a millstone_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n head_n he_o will_v not_o pull_v he_o from_o under_o it_o lest_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o that_o shall_v use_v violence_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v in_o no_o hazard_n or_o if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n put_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o his_o head_n or_o a_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v he_o lest_o other_o under_o that_o pretence_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o take_v wholesome_a food_n &_o so_o starve_v he_o or_o shall_v under_o pretence_n of_o save_v the_o king_n put_v hand_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o stob_v he_o under_o the_o fiftrib_n but_o 2._o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o will_v any_o that_o be_v wise_a say_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o plead_v only_o for_o its_o use_n 4._o by_o this_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v plead_v against_o refuse_v to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o most_o sinful_a command_n for_o may_v not_o seditious_a and_o unquyet_a spirit_n easy_o pretend_v that_o his_o command_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v these_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o disobey_v he_o even_o when_o he_o command_v most_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o for_o universal_a obedience_n let_v he_o answer_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o case_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o he_o allaige_v naphtaly_n do_v abuse_v the_o first_o be_v jer._n 26_o v._n 15._o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v remark_v 1._o that_o jeremiah_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o unjust_o condemn_v he_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o nor_o cooperate_v with_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n be_v among_o that_o people_n ston_a &c._n &c._n and_o 2._o he_o certify_v both_o that_o if_o they_o consent_v and_o co-operated_n to_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o city_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o rescue_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o ruler_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n instigate_v people_n to_o use_v violent_a resistance_n agà inst_v their_o perverse_a magistrate_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o reprove_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o sin_n of_o non-violent_a resistance_n to_o magistrate_n as_o some_o excessive_o bold_a do_v aver_v but_o only_o warn_v prince_n and_o people_n both_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n accessary_a to_o his_o death_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o he_o grant_v the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o nor_o cooperate_v with_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v co-operated_n the_o sentence_n have_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o so_o jeremiah_n have_v be_v real_o rescue_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o resistance_n to_o have_v be_v use_v innocent_a blood_n will_v not_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v incite_v they_o further_a unto_o a_o violent_a rescue_n of_o he_o for_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o yet_o if_o none_o will_v have_v execute_v it_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o rescue_v but_o what_o need_v more_o incitation_n then_o to_o tell_v that_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o instigate_v people_n to_o use_v violent_a resistance_n unto_o perverse_a magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v usual_o such_o prince_n such_o people_n and_o the_o people_n as_o forward_o unto_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a urge_v upon_o people_n conjunct_a with_o their_o ruler_n because_o both_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v have_v concur_v hereunto_o which_o say_v that_o people_n though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o to_o execute_v magistratical_a power_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o concur_v to_o have_v justice_n execute_v and_o to_o have_v the_o oppress_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o oppressor_n and_o these_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4._o this_o place_n do_v abundant_o clear_a that_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a
interest_n of_o christ_n and_o conspire_v against_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n can_v any_o blame_v these_o worthy_n who_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o have_v these_o cry_a abomination_n remedy_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o consume_v we_o root_v and_o branch_n and_o burn_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v what_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o and_o i_o will_v further_o propose_v this_o to_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o all_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o poison_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o land_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o course_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o and_o people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o poison_a water_n will_v not_o any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o when_o no_o mean_n else_o can_v prevail_v people_n may_v lawful_o with_o force_n see_v to_o their_o own_o life_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o their_o little_a one_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v violent_a resistance_n for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v people_n be_v allow_v to_o run_v together_o &_o with_o force_n when_o they_o can_v no_o otherways_o keep_v the_o spring_n of_o water_n clear_a for_o their_o own_o life_n or_o health_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n also_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o run_v together_o to_o keep_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a who_o but_o atheist_n will_v say_v this_o again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o some_o brugh_n or_o city_n be_v about_o to_o do_v or_o have_v already_o do_v some_o public_a prohibit_v bited_a action_n which_o will_v so_o irritate_fw-la the_o sovereign_n or_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o city_n man_n wife_n and_o child_n will_v any_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v the_o private_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o brough_n or_o city_n if_o when_o no_o other_o mean_a can_v be_v assay_v effectual_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v with_o force_n either_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v that_o irritate_v action_n or_o if_o do_v shall_v endeavour_v to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n to_o prevent_v its_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n and_o for_o their_o own_o saifty_a and_o for_o the_o saifty_a of_o their_o posterity_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o condemn_v the_o late_a defender_n who_o when_o the_o magistrate_n by_o their_o many_o sinful_a and_o public_a action_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o that_o in_o justice_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o their_o posterity_n labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n pacify_v and_o the_o wicked_a deed_n provoke_v he_o remedy_v will_v the_o sovereign_a in_o the_o former_a case_n account_v these_o private_a person_n traitor_n to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o not_o rather_o more_o loyal_a subject_n to_o he_o than_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v account_v the_o late_a act_n disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o rather_o commendable_a loyalty_n to_o he_o and_o faithful_a service_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n much_o of_o the_o nature_n with_o the_o precede_a take_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o affection_n whereby_o each_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o another_o as_o he_o will_v do_v his_o own_o and_o as_o each_o will_v have_v another_o help_v he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v unjust_o wrong_v and_o oppress_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v other_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o royal_a law_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7_o ver_fw-la 12._o luk._n 6_o ver_fw-la 31._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a both_o to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n sure_o he_o who_o help_v not_o his_o brother_n against_o a_o murderer_n when_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o the_o man_n blood_n meroz_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v curse_v bitter_o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o be_v not_o david_n help_v thus_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o honest_a jonathan_n rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a father_n prov._n 24_o ver_fw-la 11_o and_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o these_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slame_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n considerit_fw-la and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n doih_o not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o herender_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o the_o text_n make_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n unjust_o by_o private_a person_n or_o by_o magistrate_n they_o be_v if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o force_n to_o rescue_v such_o for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v as_o i_o sam._n 30_o 18._o 2_o king_n 18_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 35._o hos_fw-la 5_o 14._o and_o this_o do_v famous_a mr._n knox_n avow_v unto_o lithingtoun_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o he_o registrate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremiah_n cap._n 22_o 23._o cry_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o when_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o course_n of_o oppress_v of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o threaten_v with_o a_o oath_n ver_n 5._o and_o make_v that_o house_n a_o desolation_n and_o prepare_v destroyer_n against_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o even_o they_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o oppression_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n &_o not_o have_v suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o have_v be_v shed_v especial_o when_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o superior_a magistrate_n be_v oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v and_o be_v the_o only_a oppressor_n and_o wolf_n as_o we_o see_v esa_n 1_o 21._o and._n 3_o 12_o 14_o 15._o micha_n 3_o 9_o 10._o ezech._n 22_o 27._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n conjoin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o like_a as_o encourage_v by_o their_o practice_n ver_fw-la 29._o see_v further_a for_o this_o isa_n 1_o ver_fw-la 10_o 17._o jer._n 5_o ver_fw-la 2_o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v our_o surveyer_n pag._n 53._o that_o such_o prophetical_a preach_n utter_v to_o the_o body_n of_o ruler_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o reprove_a what_o be_v amiss_o in_o every_o one_o in_o their_o respective_a call_n and_o as_o enjoy_v such_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o modulo_fw-la vocationis_fw-la but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o mind_v to_o condemn_v in_o people_n the_o grand_a sin_n of_o non-resistence_a to_o the_o oppress_a magistrate_n or_o to_o incite_v private_a person_n to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o magistrat_n hand_n &_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v &_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o oppressor_n even_o magistrate_n as_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la do_v say_v pag._n 367_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o horrid_a confusion_n &_o utter_a subversion_n of_o humane_a society_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o in_o those_o sermon_n every_o one_o be_v reprove_v for_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o his_o respective_a call_n and_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o
private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o will_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o it_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o self_n defence_n use_v by_o private_a person_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o private_a person_n have_v their_o representative_n concur_v and_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v as_o all_o law_n permit_v to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n so_o do_v it_o give_v this_o allowance_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o l._n liberam_fw-la c._n quando_fw-la licet_fw-la unicuique_fw-la sine_fw-la judic_fw-la 18._o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a subject_n to_o resist_v the_o unjust_a violence_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n will_v be_v a_o direct_a condemn_v of_o our_o own_o prince_n k._n james_n and_o k._n charles_n who_o help_v the_o private_a subject_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o plead_v for_o more_o absolute_a subjection_n than_o prince_n themselves_o will_v plead_v for_o or_o to_o condemn_v that_o resistance_n which_o even_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v to_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o manifest_a tyranny_n of_o a_o sovereign_n without_o the_o concurrence_n or_o conduct_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o their_o representative_a then_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o such_o a_o government_n where_o there_o be_v ephori_fw-la or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a constitute_v shall_v be_v worse_o then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o who_o want_v such_o representative_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v hence_o clear_v because_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v adduce_v by_o any_o for_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v evince_v that_o a_o people_n who_o have_v no_o formal_a representative_a may_v resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v unto_o a_o people_n have_v representative_n their_o case_n shall_v certane_o be_v worse_a because_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o from_o that_o necessary_a defence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v use_v viz._n when_o representative_n shall_v betray_v their_o trust_n and_o comply_v with_o a_o tyrannous_a prince_n against_o the_o people_n the_o minor_a be_v most_o certane_v because_o parliament_n or_o representative_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a &_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a otherwise_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o blessing_n a_o benefit_n shall_v not_o prove_v onerous_a say_v the_o law_n si_fw-mi filiusf_n ff_fw-mi ut_fw-la legator_fw-la nom_fw-mi caveaetur_fw-la 20._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n then_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o other_o without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o conduct_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o all_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o divine_n and_o politician_n to_o prove_v resistance_n will_v evince_v and_o as_o several_a of_o our_o adversary_n will_v very_o ready_o grant_v though_o they_o will_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o no_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o sovereign_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o connexion_n be_v hence_o clear_a that_o to_o who_o the_o great_a be_v lawful_a the_o less_o be_v also_o lawful_a now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o resist_v a_o parliament_n then_o to_o wave_v they_o and_o miskend_v they_o or_o to_o resist_v other_o without_o their_o help_n as_o all_o may_v see_v and_o will_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a command_n for_o subject_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o parliament_n than_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o nor_o be_v people_n more_o oblige_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o 21._o private_a person_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o parliament_n may_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o prince_n yea_o and_o bind_v his_o hand_n when_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n of_o a_o distemper_a brain_n and_o madness_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o with_o saul_n will_v run_v upon_o his_o sword_n therefore_o they_o may_v also_o resist_v oppose_v he_o when_o in_o madness_n and_o fury_n he_o will_v not_o only_o endanger_v his_o own_o life_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o will_v destroy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o land_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a because_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o thousand_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man._n the_o antecedent_n be_v certane_v because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o death_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o who_o hinder_v not_o a_o mischief_n when_o he_o may_v he_o will_v it_o and_o so_o be_v formal_o guilty_a before_o god_n 22._o private_a person_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v resist_v the_o sovereign_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o rune_v upon_o a_o innocent_a man_n pass_v by_o and_o with_o saul_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o javelin_n or_o deadly_a instrument_n at_o the_o innocent_a david_n this_o no_o rational_a person_n will_v deny_v who_o know_v what_o a_o hazard_n it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n love_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v press_v to_o this_o perserve_n of_o he_o from_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o who_o do_v not_o this_o when_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o that_o murder_n therefore_o they_o may_v also_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o resist_v he_o when_o in_o his_o madness_n and_o distemper_n he_o be_v seek_v to_o destroy_v million_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o again_o much_o more_o may_v we_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o destroy_v ourselves_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o then_o to_o love_n and_o defend_v other_o 23._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a subject_n without_o the_o command_v or_o allowance_n of_o parliament_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o resist_v a_o tyrant_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o prince_n with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n then_o also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v his_o violent_a tyranny_n and_o tyrannical_a violence_n with_o violence_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o royalist_n themselves_o will_v grant_v that_o praeces_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la may_v be_v oppose_v to_o tyranny_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n resist_v their_o tyrannical_a emperor_n with_o earnest_a cry_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n especial_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o they_o ordinary_o style_v idolianus_fw-la pisaeus_n adonaeus_fw-la tauricremus_fw-la alter_fw-la hieroboam_n achab_n pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o little_a antichrist_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o interest_n therefore_o we_o may_v also_o resist_v a_o prince_n tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n when_o we_o be_v in_o probable_a capacity_n for_o that_o work_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n then_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinful_a resist_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o adversary_n themselves_o will_v grant_v that_o resistance_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o personal_a resistance_n be_v as_o consistent_a with_o that_o command_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n as_o the_o other_o be_v with_o that_o 1_o tim._n 2_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 1_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n 5._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a the_o one_o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o and_o a_o sinful_a resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o he_o become_v a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n a_o waster_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o apostate_n as_o
subject_a to_o religion_n law_n libertye_n life_n and_o all_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o people_n these_o wrong_n as_o they_o be_v no_o petty_a injury_n so_o nor_o be_v they_o quaestionable_a or_o uncertane_v but_o as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o nonetide_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o emissarye_n proceed_v not_o according_a to_o law_n and_o what_o if_o the_o law_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o a_o law_n make_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o be_v our_o case_n shall_v there_o no_o resistance_n then_o be_v use_v but_o a_o stupid_a submission_n out_o of_o a_o pretend_a and_o suppose_v regaird_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n 4._o since_o he_o think_v that_o so_o much_o regaird_v be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n in_o society_n sure_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o much_o regaird_a be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n &_o destruction_n of_o society_n now_o if_o magistrate_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o societye_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a ruin_n which_o be_v much_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v prevent_v than_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n in_o society_n and_o since_o he_o think_v without_o ground_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o scandalous_a and_o open_v a_o wide_v gap_n for_o all_o wicked_a seditious_a person_n to_o work_n confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o best_a and_o just_a magistrate_n we_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o scandalous_a but_o most_o perverse_a wicked_a and_o adhominable_a open_v a_o wide_v door_n to_o all_o tyranny_n oppression_n cruelty_n and_o a_o encourage_n of_o all_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o subject_n as_o so_o many_o brute_n or_o worse_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o opposition_n and_o to_o destroy_v utter_o all_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v they_o mere_a prison-house_n for_o slave_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o tend_v not_o more_o to_o libertinism_n then_o we_o let_v all_o judge_n his_o last_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v that_o know_a passage_n rom._n 13_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o per._n 2_o ver._n 11._o i_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v ver_n 13._o concern_v which_o he_o say_v such_o subjection_n be_v there_o command_v to_o the_o power_n then_o exist_v or_o in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v caligulae_n nero_n domitian_n monstrou_fw-fr tyrant_n enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v in_o order_n against_o they_o the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o military_a term_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a or_o to_o stand_v in_o order_n under_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o bid_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v in_o military_a order_n against_o they_o either_o defensive_a or_o offensive_a by_o power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v be_v clear_o mean_v the_o person_n in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o extone_n himself_o v_o 3_o 4._o call_v they_o ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v undoubted_o certane_v supposita_fw-la and_o her_o son_n invest_v with_o power_n and_o can_v mean_v the_o abstract_n ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o that_o subjection_n here_o require_v be_v a_o stand_n in_o order_n under_o they_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o resist_a or_o contraordinatnesse_a here_o mean_v be_v grant_v for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christianity_n destroy_v magistracy_n or_o exempt_v christian_n from_o subjection_n unto_o magistracy_n and_o magistrate_n as_o some_o heretic_n than_o do_v abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o destroy_v magistracy_n &_o as_o heathen_n object_v unto_o christian_n '_o as_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr magist_n polit._n n._n 34._o think_v which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n assert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o 2._o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o because_o christian_a gentile_n may_v have_v drink_v in_o from_o some_o jews_n particular_o the_o gaulonite_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o yield_v any_o subjection_n unto_o roman_a emperor_n or_o to_o stranger_n may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n discourse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v these_o mistake_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o such_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o you_o christian_n whether_o jews_n or_o gentile_n and_o think_v nor_o yourself_o exeme_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o such_o so_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o and_o the_o subjection_n here_o require_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o the_o subjection_n now_o in_o quaestion_n for_o a_o resist_n of_o open_a and_o notour_n tyranny_n otherwise_o unavoidable_a do_v well_o consist_v with_o this_o subjection_n viz._n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o magistrate_n as_o lawful_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o word_n subjection_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o a_o general_a comprehensive_a sense_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o subject_n towards_o their_o superior_n the_o opposite_a term_n resistance_n or_o counter-orderednesse_a must_v also_o be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a comprehensive_a sense_n as_o include_v all_o the_o contrary_a evil_n now_o as_o obedience_n be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o subjection_n unto_o superior_n so_o disobedience_n be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o contra_fw-la ordinatnesse_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a obedience_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o here_o require_v so_o neither_o can_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a subjection_n to_o suffering_n be_v here_o require_v for_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n be_v a_o resistance_n here_o condemn_v &_o that_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subjection_n here_o require_v so_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o resist_v or_o refuse_v passive_a obedience_n be_v here_o condemn_v and_o that_o every_o act_n of_o submit_v to_o passive_a obedience_n be_v here_o command_v but_o only_o that_o that_o obedience_n be_v command_v which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n and_o that_o resistance_n which_o be_v unlawful_a &_o be_v opposite_a unto_o that_o subjection_n require_v be_v prohibit_v so_o that_o this_o place_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a because_o nonobedience_n be_v resistance_n or_o a_o contraordinatnesse_n and_o yet_o all_o nonobedience_n be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v again_o the_o subjection_n comprehend_v that_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o superior_n and_o which_o be_v both_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n and_o outward_o express_v in_o word_n gesture_n carriage_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o word_n resistance_n comprehend_v within_o itself_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a there_o unto_o now_o as_o by_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v abuse_v power_n or_o person_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o our_o word_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o abhor_v &_o detest_v the_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n or_o for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o the_o same_o or_o for_o people_n to_o pray_v &_o supplicat_fw-la to_o god_n against_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o absurd_a and_o false_a so_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v by_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v such_o abuse_v their_o power_n by_o bodily_a force_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v no_o more_o against_o this_o then_o against_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o so_o may_v this_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v the_o one_o be_v resistance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o not_o so_o great_a but_o majus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o this_o text_n to_o not_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o it_o condemn_v the_o resistance_n wespeak_v of_o 3._o not_o withstand_v of_o the_o resistance_n that_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o senate_n not_o only_o resist_v nero_n but_o proceed_v against_o he_o by_o way_n of_o
the_o reviewer_n concession_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v when_o the_o high_a power_n persecute_v we_o for_o truth_n sake_n deny_v homage_n to_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n press_v the_o approve_v of_o corruption_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n destroy_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n destroy_v the_o covenant_v work_n of_o god_n oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o body_n state_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o cross_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 2._o the_o reviewer_n pag._n 109_o 110._o though_o he_o will_v have_v submission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n where_o the_o hazard_n be_v only_o personal_a and_o a_o man_n suffering_n be_v not_o tanti_fw-la as_o to_z disturb_v a_o well_o settle_v national_a church_n where_o doctrine_n and_o worshipe_n be_v in_o their_o integrity_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n when_o a_o national_a church_n in_o her_o judicatorye_n introduce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a worshipe_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o so_o there_fw-mi not_o affirm_v that_o submission_n be_v in_o this_o case_n due_a why_o will_v not_o the_o surveyer_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o &_o grant_v so_o much_o in_o our_o case_n we_o shall_v ready_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o submission_n may_v be_v yield_v in_o small_a matter_n when_o the_o hazard_n be_v only_o personal_a and_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o tanti_fw-la as_o therefore_o to_o disturb_v the_o settle_a state_n wherein_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n demand_v more_o of_o we_o if_o the_o parallel_n hold_v or_o seek_v submission_n when_o high_a power_n be_v overturning_a the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v destoy_v a_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n be_v press_v all_o to_o open_v and_o avow_a perjury_n be_v destroy_v the_o fundamental_a right_n libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a subject_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o estate_n their_o body_n and_o their_o conscience_n 3._o so_o tender_a be_v the_o reviewer_n that_o pag._n 115._o he_o will_v not_o urge_v submission_n to_o sentence_n of_o inferior_a court_n when_o appeal_n from_o one_o judicatory_a to_o another_o can_v not_o be_v have_v yet_o so_o untender_a be_v our_o surveyer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a submission_n yield_v when_o he_o know_v that_o not_o only_o be_v there_o no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n grant_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o petition_n and_o supplicate_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o right_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a land_n submit_v to_o mere_a and_o cruel_a tyranny_n 4._o pag._n 129._o the_o reviewer_n say_v we_o never_o assert_v a_o judicatory_a may_v be_v contra-acted_n in_o no_o case_n as_o we_o clear_v before_o far_o less_o will_v be_v affirm_v that_o a_o judicatory_a may_v not_o be_v contradict_v in_o any_o case_n ibid._n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o our_o surveyer_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o reviewer_n footstep_n but_o plead_v for_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a submission_n in_o all_o case_n whatsomever_o 5._o pag._n 131._o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o will_v hereby_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v consequent_o condemn_v defensive_a arm_n use_v against_o tyranny_n in_o the_o state_n he_o only_o say_v that_o no_o learned_a man_n will_v ever_o allow_v people_n to_o rise_v far_o less_o a_o party_n only_o against_o a_o prince_n upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o the_o unjust_a suffering_n of_o particular_a person_n whole_a yet_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o ordered-while_n yet_o they_o adhere_v unto_o &_o overturn_v none_o of_o the_o righteous_a thing_n in_o a_o nation_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o he_o that_o people_n though_o the_o lesser_a part_n defend_v themselves_o against_o tyranny_n when_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n be_v unjust_o suffer_v but_o the_o righteous_a thing_n once_o conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o law_n oath_n vow_n covenant_n acknowledgement_n declaration_n &_o protestation_n be_v overturn_v the_o work_n of_o god_n raze_v to_o the_o fundation_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n establish_v conrse_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n again_o 6._o pag._n 134._o let_n once_o say_v he_o a_o judicatory_a grow_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v christ_n and_o participation_n of_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n universal_o and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v without_o scruple_n conclude_v they_o no_o true_a court_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o yea_o in_o case_n such_o decree_n be_v publish_v we_o shall_v hold_v it_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o people_n to_o frequent_a ordinance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v liberty_n or_o opportunity_n how_o then_o can_v submission_n be_v give_v to_o these_o in_o power_n who_o now_o have_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o plead_v or_o contend_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o oppress_a truth_n or_o speak_v against_o perjury_n and_o dreadful_a defection_n where_o of_o the_o land_n be_v now_o guilty_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o we_o proceed_v another_o particular_a which_o we_o shall_v here_o examine_v be_v that_o discourse_n he_o have_v concern_v i_o sam._n 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o pag._n 63_o 64._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o place_n i_o sam._n 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o neither_o contradict_v nor_o repeal_v that_o law_n deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o only_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a dissuasive_a moses_n and_o samuel_n agree_v the_o one_o show_v what_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o other_o what_o a_o king_n may_v do_v by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v â—bâ—oxious_a to_o punishment_n from_o subject_n or_o what_o a_o people_n shall_v suffer_v of_o a_o evil_a king_n without_o attempt_n of_o violence_n upon_o he_o the_o one_o set_v out_o god_n approbative_a law_n the_o other_o his_o permissive_a law_n as_o albeit_o the_o lord_n approve_v not_o divorce_n yet_o by_o a_o permissive_a law_n deut_n 24_o ver_fw-la i._o husband_n have_v liberty_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o humane_a punishment_n the_o fact_n it_o the_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n but_o the_o permissive_a power_n without_o punishment_n from_o subject_n be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o all_o lawful_a king_n though_o samuel_n may_v have_v here_o intend_v to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n yet_o his_o main_a intention_n be_v to_o show_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n under_o a_o king_n oppression_n what_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 10_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o beheaviour_n to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o keep_v in_o the_o ark._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o â—us_a regis_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o yet_o other_o royalist_n do_v peremptory_o deny_v and_o aver_v hence_o that_o king_n have_v full_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n over_o the_o subject_n person_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o as_o to_o the_o king_n part_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v deut._n 17._o 2._o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n show_v that_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n be_v speak_v of_o mere_o in_o way_n of_o dissuasive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o be_v seek_v and_o this_o displease_a samuel_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n that_o hereby_o they_o have_v reject_v not_o samuel_n but_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o solemn_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o then_o
show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o for_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o purpose_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o prosecute_v it_o any_o further_a but_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 19_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n then_o a_o dissuasion_n let_v he_o look_v the_o english_a and_o dutch_a annot._n upon_o the_o place_n and_o other_o commentator_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o barclaius_n long_o since_o explode_v by_o althusius_n in_o his_o politic._n cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 58._o thus_o impunity_n say_v he_o in_o commit_v wickednese_n can_v make_v no_o right_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o only_o to_o help_v comfort_n and_o to_o promove_v the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n vasq_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o 2._o c._n 26._o num_fw-la 2_o 3._o contr_n illustr_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o infirmity_n that_o can_v abstean_v from_o do_v evil_a vasq_n d._n l._n c._n 27._o for_o so_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o incendiary_n which_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o kingly_a right_n and_o if_o this_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v understand_v of_o permission_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v hinder_v that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o king_n for_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v be_v free_a of_o punishment_n either_o because_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o because_o they_o can_v be_v get_v punish_v or_o because_o these_o evil_n be_v permit_v by_o law_n l._n non_fw-la omne_fw-la 144._o de_fw-la reg._n jur._n tyranny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v for_o tyrant_n be_v adulterer_n ravisher_n murderer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o capital_a crime_n who_o scripture_n style_v lion_n bear_n dragon_n wolf_n prov._n 28_o ver_fw-la 14._o ezech._n 22_o 27._o dan._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a pfal_n 58._o esa_n 13_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o cap._n 33._o v._n 1._o let_v he_o consider_v also_o what_o famous_a and_o learned_a voetius_fw-la say_v to_o this_o disp_n select_v part_n 4._o pag._n 222._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o impunity_n be_v not_o ius_n do_v find_v no_o ius_n or_o right_a neither_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n nor_o on_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o the_o surveyer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ius_n because_o it_o show_v what_o people_n be_v to_o endure_v willing_o and_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o answer_v pag._n 223._o that_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o right_a or_o ius_n and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n again_o he_o say_v evil_a loss_n vexation_n passion_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v evil_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v rather_o call_v somewhat_o opposite_a to_o ius_n than_o ius_n or_o right_a viz._n a_o privation_n of_o it_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o simile_n of_o a_o permission_n grant_v to_o man_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a evil_n say_v althusius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la pag._n 137._o say_v well_o if_o so_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o power_n to_o commit_v act_n of_o tyranny_n yea_o and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n sergeant_n and_o bloody_a emissary_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v â—e_v a_o lawful_a power_n give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o lawful_a power_n it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o from_o his_o servant_n at_o his_o command_n and_o be_v either_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n exempt_n either_o the_o husband_n from_o punishment_n before_o man_n or_o free_v the_o servant_n who_o at_o the_o husband_n command_n shall_v write_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n and_o that_o by_o law_n to_o one_o man_n to_o command_v twenty_o thousand_o cut_v throat_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o child_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n and_o head_n to_o babel_n son_n without_o resistance_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v another_o matter_n then_o a_o law_n for_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o one_o woman_n marry_v by_o free_a election_n of_o a_o humorous_a and_o inconstant_a man._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n give_v no_o permissive_a law_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a and_o heathen_a kingdom_n under_o a_o monarch_n that_o one_o emperor_n may_v be_v such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n kill_v by_o bloody_a cut_v throat_n all_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v on_o god_n name_n man_n woman_n and_o suck_a infant_n 5._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v pag._n 64._o be_v the_o same_o that_o barclaius_n give_v viz._n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o king_n be_v set_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 10_o ver_fw-la 25._o when_o there_o be_v no_o pleace_v for_o repentance_n no_o remedy_n no_o use_n of_o terrify_v or_o dissuade_v they_o the_o only_a use_n of_o record_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o beheaviour_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o patience_n under_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o government_n or_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o he_o albeit_o he_o shall_v overstretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o this_o record_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o there_a of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o king_n be_v set_v over_o they_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v have_v his_o duty_n write_v before_o he_o in_o a_o book_n and_o keep_v to_o posterity_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v have_v their_o duty_n so_o record_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o samuel_n will_v write_v the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o the_o english_a annotator_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o place_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o samuel_n write_v be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o practise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o 18._o but_o as_o it-ought_a to_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a monarchy_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n teach_v what_o duty_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o king_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 45_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o &_o cap._n 46_o ver_fw-la 16._o rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2_o v._n 2._o the_o dutch_a annot._n say_v this_n be_v not_o of_o the_o way_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o act_n which_o king_n sometime_o take_v up_o contrary_a to_o law_n but_o of_o the_o law_n which_o samuel_n by_o god_n instinct_n make_v or_o enact_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o king_n see_v deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 18._o or_o of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o to_o instruct_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o jackson_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n
84._o where_o all_o these_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v now_o it_o be_v not_o our_o to_o all_o who_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o be_v enact_v by_o they_o and_o stand_v registrate_v to_o all_o generation_n how_o the_o late_a convention_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n not_o only_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o stire_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o 1._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v that_o compact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o declare_v these_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n null_n declare_v the_o very_a parliament_n and_o committee_n that_o call_v he_o home_o and_o crown_v he_o null_a condemn_v the_o very_a transaction_n that_o be_v have_v with_o the_o king_n before_o he_o come_v home_o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o keep_v the_o prince_n within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n that_o they_o screw_v up_o his_o prerogative_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n imaginable_a and_o do_v investe_fw-ge he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a unlimited_a and_o infinite_a power_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o control_v 3._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v he_o from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o enact_v law_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v and_o overturn_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o abjure_a prealcy_n and_o force_v conformity_n thereunto_o beside_o other_o act_n which_o they_o make_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v he_o from_o violate_v the_o wholesome_a well_o settle_a and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o overturn_v these_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o make_v a_o voluntary_a and_o base_a surrender_n of_o these_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o sole_a choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o privy_a councillor_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n in_o discharge_v all_o meeting_n counsel_n convention_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n command_n or_o express_v licence_n in_o give_v away_o to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o raise_v the_o subject_n in_o arm_n of_o command_v order_v disband_v and_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o strength_n fort_n or_o garrison_n within_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o politician_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a native_a right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unjust_a decree_n and_o mandate_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o command_v be_v by_o they_o embrace_v yea_o and_o fortify_v strengthen_v and_o corroborate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o stand_a law_n how_o dishonourable_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o repugnant_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o noxious_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o nation_n 7._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o descend_v the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o base_o give_v they_o away_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a oppression_n or_o power_n to_o call_v parliament_n or_o other_o meeting_n for_o their_o advantage_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o give_v away_o to_o the_o king_n yearly_a forty_o thousand_o pound_n sterline_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o redact_v it_o to_o slavery_n and_o by_o tender_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o offer_v twenty_o thousand_o foot_n man_n and_o two_o thousand_o horseman_n sufficient_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o forty_o day_n provision_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o march_v to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o three_o dominion_n for_o any_o service_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n honour_n authority_n or_o greatness_n may_v be_v concern_v which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v with_o specious_a pretext_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a mancipation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o call_v the_o king_n to_o any_o account_n and_o from_o impede_v tyranny_n that_o in_o effect_n they_o declare_v the_o king_n exempt_v from_o all_o such_o trial_n or_o examination_n and_o that_o he_o may_v exerce_fw-la what_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n he_o please_v without_o control_v for_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o call_v hold_v prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v parliament_n and_o convention_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o no_o act_n sentence_n or_o statute_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n can_v be_v bind_v or_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o law_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o approbation_n interpon_v at_o the_o very_o make_v thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v notour_n to_o all_o who_o read_v their_o act_n how_o they_o have_v enact_v and_o conclude_v thing_n most_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n condemn_v solemn_a covenant_n swear_v by_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n introduce_v abjure_v prelate_n establish_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o fundation_n the_o covenant_v work_n of_o god_n enjoin_v a_o conformity_n unto_o corrupt_a course_n press_v perjury_n and_o apostasy_n by_o force_v all_o in_o public_a place_n and_o other_o to_o subscribe_v declaration_n and_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a sacred_a and_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o by_o confirm_v ratify_v and_o approve_a these_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n and_o establish_v these_o into_o law_n and_o bind_v and_o force_v the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n by_o their_o irrational_a and_o insupportable_a penalty_n annex_v they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n in_o estate_n body_n and_o conscience_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o redress_v 4._o as_o parliament_n with_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o fix_a court_n but_o ambulatory_a and_o occasional_a so_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o parliament_n that_o shall_v redress_v the_o wrong_n injury_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n or_o hear_v the_o just_a grievance_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n oppress_v the_o people_n and_o turn_v a_o nero_n and_o a_o caligula_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n because_o they_o have_v give_v he_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v parliament_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v he_o will_v call_v a_o parliament_n in_o that_o case_n or_o if_o he_o do_v call_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o raise_v they_o and_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v when_o they_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v what_o can_v they_o do_v none_o of_o their_o sentence_n or_o act_n have_v power_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v he_o ratify_v or_o approve_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o tyrannous_a will_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o suppress_v tyranny_n by_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a as_o that_o no_o bound_n can_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o no_o power_n can_v suppress_v his_o tyranny_n or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n 5._o not_o only_o have_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o parliament_n to_o interpose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o suppress_v tyranny_n but_o also_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o shire_n or_o brugh_n that_o shall_v help_v according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n the_o oppress_a and_o grieve_a subject_n and_o concur_v for_o their_o relief_n because_o all_o such_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o place_n must_v conform_v unto_o this_o abominable_a course_n of_o defection_n and_o by_o subscribeing_n declaration_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n
faction_n which_o have_v now_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o rule_n mention_v and_o what_o lie_v latent_fw-la under_o board_v the_o lord_n know_v 4._o he_o ask_v the_o question_n if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o lawful_a civil_a libertye_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v inquire_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v at_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n our_o religion_n reform_v in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v one_o of_o our_o main_a civil_a &_o most_o lawful_a libertye_n be_v take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o supplicate_v which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n allow_v it_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o free_a election_n of_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v away_o liberty_n of_o protest_v in_o parliament_n be_v take_v away_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v screw_v up_o to_o such_o a_o hieght_n that_o it_o overturne_v the_o true_a native_a libertye_n of_o the_o subject_n many_o honest_a subject_n be_v cast_v into_o prisone_n no_o transgression_n be_v once_o allege_v far_o less_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o be_v covenant_v be_v take_v away_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o a_o civil_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o free_a subject_n judicatories_n be_v set_v up_o and_o erect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_n libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o brughe_n and_o such_o incorporation_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v a_o lawful_a religious_a and_o necessary_a covenant_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o justice_n especial_o against_o noble_n be_v stop_v the_o liege_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o few_o prelate_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n will_v he_o ask_v now_o if_o our_o libertye_n be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o will_v he_o call_v these_o unlawful_a 5._o he_o ask_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o one_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v do_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n representative_n in_o parliament_n at_o which_o any_o may_v except_v as_o a_o grievance_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v either_o of_o a_o very_a short_a memory_n or_o he_o think_v the_o high_a commission-court_n a_o very_a small_a inconsiderable_a business_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n be_v never_o have_v unto_o this_o inquisition-court_n neither_o of_o old_a nor_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o make_v all_o the_o land_n to_o groan_v and_o against_o which_o as_o a_o most_o intolerable_a grievance_n all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n can_v give_v in_o their_o exception_n and_o as_o for_o this_o late_a representative_a so_o call_v they_o have_v enact_v many_o thing_n contrare_fw-la to_o their_o power_n and_o turst_z as_o we_o have_v show_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n can_v enact_v what_o they_o have_v enact_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n can_v anul_v condemn_v and_o rescinde_v lawful_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o tuto_fw-la to_o rescinde_n and_o annul_v unalterable_a law_n more_o firm_a and_o fix_v than_o any_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o law_n confirm_v with_o oath_n and_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n be_v not_o ambulatory_a as_o other_o politic_a law_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o supervenient_a addition_n of_o a_o oath_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o become_v absolute_o unalterable_a by_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o all_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o covenant_v work_n of_o reformation_n be_v intolerable_a grievance_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o which_o neither_o people_n nor_o their_o representative_n real_a of_o suppose_a can_v ever_o lawful_o consent_v 6._o he_o ask_v what_o burden_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o their_o estate_n but_o by_o law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n see_v all_o that_o know_v what_o that_o parliament_n be_v know_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o devote_v if_o it_o can_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n conscience_n estate_n and_o all_o which_o the_o subject_n have_v little_o regaird_v either_o the_o true_a liberty_n or_o real_a advantage_n of_o the_o people_n cap._n xvii_o the_o objection_n of_o other_o examine_v we_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o which_o this_o surveyer_n have_v say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v if_o possible_a all_o person_n and_o party_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o act_n of_o private_a person_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o manifest_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n we_o shall_v remove_v likewise_o such_o other_o objection_n as_o some_o other_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o our_o surveyer_n have_v possible_o forget_v to_o adduce_v 1._o obj._n subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o magistrate_n and_o albeit_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v a_o manifest_a tyrant_n every_o one_o can_v loose_v that_o obligation_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n hoen_n disp_n pol._n 9_o thes_n 55._o ans_fw-fr 1._o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v but_o conditional_o oblige_v to_o perform_v these_o duty_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o absolute_o whether_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o not_o by_o hoenonius_n his_o own_o confession_n 2._o though_o each_o particular_a person_n can_v not_o loose_v the_o obligation_n when_o he_o will_v yet_o when_o a_o tyrant_n have_v by_o his_o act_n of_o tyranny_n loose_v the_o obligation_n upon_o his_o part_n a_o body_n of_o a_o people_n or_o a_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o tyranny_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o 3._o though_o the_o obligation_n stand_v uncancel_v and_o not_o abrogate_a resistance_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o soon_o may_v resist_v his_o father_n and_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n though_o the_o obligation_n continue_v firm_a and_o not_o dissolve_v obj._n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v a_o window_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o all_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n hoen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ans_fw-fr incommodum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la the_o abuse_n of_o a_o liberty_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n absolute_a and_o unlimited_a obedience_n may_v be_v press_v lest_o if_o private_a person_n may_v refuse_v obedience_n a_o door_n for_o all_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o by_o the_o contrare_fw-la assertion_n a_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o all_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n which_o shall_v tend_v not_o only_o to_o disquyet_v of_o the_o peace_n but_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n obj._n 3_o subject_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o magistrate_n hoen_n ibid._n answ_n true_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o tyrannize_v and_o oppress_v unjust_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o must_v pray_v for_o my_o equal_n and_o inferior_n and_o open_a enemy_n who_o unjust_a violence_n i_o may_v notwithstanding_o resist_v obj._n 4._o a_o son_n may_v not_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o father_n though_o never_o so_o unworthy_a for_o no_o impiety_n can_v be_v punish_v by_o parricide_n far_o less_o may_v violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n hoen_n ib._n answ_n 1._o this_o simile_n helt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v 2._o if_o the_o father_n abuse_v his_o power_n the_o law_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o l._n 6._o lenones_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n de_fw-fr inf._n expos_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n the_o parent_n qui_fw-fr fil._n distrax_fw-mi l._n 2._o the_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la vel_fw-la alieni_fw-la juris_fw-la §_o sed_fw-la domin_n iust._n d._n titul_n l._n ult_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la a_o parent_n manumissus_fw-la 3._o the_o simile_n be_v for_o we_o who_o plead_v only_o for_o resistance_n as_o we_o show_v not_o for_o kill_v and_o destroy_v tyrant_n 4._o if_o the_o soon_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o father_n a_o malefactor_n the_o son_n must_v execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o father_n obj._n 5._o destroy_v of_o the_o head_n though_o it_o be_v sickly_a and_o tender_a tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hoenon_n ibid._n answ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_n as_o betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v
all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o application_n of_o this_o pag._n 9_o and_o 10._o all_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perversion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n now_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o position_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o will_v think_v and_o make_v out_o that_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v so_o far_o pervert_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o secession_n than_o what_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o of_o concernment_n to_o mind_v this_o outgate_n which_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o before_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v then_o think_v himself_o little_o oblige_v to_o this_o man_n and_o his_o defence_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sleep_v when_o he_o waken_v such_o a_o debate_n and_o himself_o have_v bestow_v his_o gold_n another_o way_n for_o sure_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n now_o as_o i_o hope_v &_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o this_o surveyer_n for_o put_v it_o into_o their_o head_n first_o and_o that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v against_o it_o will_v rather_o invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o then_o discourage_v they_o from_o it_o may_v not_o then_o this_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v his_o majesty_n money_n and_o do_v so_o bad_a service_n for_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o some_o will_v possible_o say_v what_o can_v any_o person_n have_v say_v more_o well_o though_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o officious_a to_o take_v his_o majesty_n part_n and_o defend_v his_o cause_n un-hired_n yea_o and_o undesired_a yet_o i_o will_v propose_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o preserve_v the_o immemorial_o settle_a frame_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n to_o all_o generation_n without_o dissipation_n or_o dissolution_n or_o any_o hazard_n or_o fear_v thereof_o then_o what_o this_o pamphlete_n prelate_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v though_o he_o shall_v write_v volume_n at_o this_o rate_n what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a secret_n yet_o if_o hearty_o follow_v it_o shall_v prove_v infallible_o effectual_a let_v his_o majesty_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o fearful_a perjury_n and_o defection_n and_o mind_n his_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n and_o perform_v his_o vow_n and_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o solemn_o promise_v to_o own_o and_o prosecute_v as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o apostate_n prelate_n by_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n evidence_v by_o more_o as_o twice_o three_o year_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o on_o all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v author_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o norrible_a course_n of_o defection_n and_o unparallelable_a apostasy_n which_o make_v these_o land_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o byword_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o let_v he_o honest_o and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o these_o holy_a covenant_n and_o with_o that_o godly_a king_n asa_n 2._o chron._n 15._o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o let_v his_o successor_n follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o this_o and_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o imaginable_a bond_n so_o sure_a to_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n together_o perpetual_o as_o a_o indissoluble_a society_n than_o these_o holy_a covenant_n particular_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o scotland_n england_n and_o ireland_n do_v swear_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o maintain_v and_o promove_v reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o worshipe_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worshipe_n and_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o withdraw_v from_o this_o belssed_a union_n and_o conjunction_n now_o what_o bond_n more_o strong_a to_o unite_v and_o keep_v together_o his_o majesty_n be_v dominion_n can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n imagine_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o owne_n and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o covenant_n appear_v to_o all_o rational_a person_n the_o most_o infallible_a mean_v to_o effectuate_v this_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o last_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v cap._n xix_o how_o weak_o and_o foolish_o the_o surveyer_n defend_v his_o majesty_n be_v life_n be_v show_v the_o surveyer_n find_v how_o poor_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n now_o main_o controvert_v viz._n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o people_n defend_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n against_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n cap._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v do_v something_o for_o his_o money_n will_v start_v another_o question_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o majsome_a acceptable_a piece_n of_o servicé_fw-la and_o secure_v his_o life_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o he_o can_v not_o cudgil_n with_o his_o rail_n for_o he_o can_v move_v none_o with_o his_o reason_n the_o people_n into_o a_o stupid_a and_o irrational_a subjection_n so_o that_o let_v the_o king_n rage_n worse_o than_o ever_o nero_n do_v they_o shall_v not_o lift_v a_o hand_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v he_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o next_o best_a viz._n he_o shall_v fortify_v his_o majesty_n be_v person_n and_o set_v such_o a_o guard_n of_o impregnable_a reason_n about_o he_o that_o no_o man_n no_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o no_o judicatoure_n shall_v ever_o approach_v to_o touch_v his_o sacred_a person_n or_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n a_o guard_n of_o reason_n like_o lion_n rampant_n belike_o he_o think_v they_o more_o invincible_a and_o saife_n than_o a_o legion_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n can_v aford_v but_o poor_a man_n he_o may_v dream_v that_o such_o arm_n be_v impenetrable_a and_o proof_n because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a in_o his_o armoury_n or_o that_o his_o dull_a head_n can_v hammer_v out_o but_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v think_v so_o yea_o all_o who_o know_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o profess_a adversary_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a of_o they_o too_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o the_o king_n quarrel_n who_o have_v so_o foolish_o and_o childish_o manage_v that_o disput_n and_o how_o little_a he_o deserve_v thanks_o let_v be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n such_o as_o be_v sober_a will_v judge_v when_o they_o consider_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v to_o move_v such_o a_o question_n now_o see_v the_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n person_n or_o his_o just_a authority_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o those_o worthy_n who_o arise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n as_o such_o of_o they_o who_o be_v public_o put_v to_o death_n do_v open_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n confess_v and_o avow_v and_o
consider_v also_o how_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n have_v be_v miserable_o misunderstand_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n nor_o our_o present_a business_n to_o speak_v unto_o this_o head_n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n or_o by_o who_o king_n be_v to_o be_v question_v depose_v or_o execute_v far_o less_o be_v it_o our_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o late_a king_n life_n though_o this_o rail_a pamphleter_n think_v to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o naphtaly_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v palse_a what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 3._o yet_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o ill_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_n how_o weak_o he_o have_v guard_v his_o life_n against_o such_o as_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n whether_o napthtali_n have_v give_v he_o such_o ground_n to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o he_o allege_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o surveyer_n in_o deal_v with_o magistrate_n according_a to_o naphtali_n mind_n rest_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a resistance_n of_o they_o by_o mere_a private_a person_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o retaliate_a and_o revenge_v upon_o they_o wrong_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o man_n again_o jeer_v at_o the_o sovereign_a power_n privilege_n and_o impunity_n of_o divine_a exemption_n ans_fw-fr do_v this_o man_n know_v what_o he_o write_v do_v naphtaly_n say_v that_o private_a person_n may_v revenge_v wrong_n upon_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n because_o he_o jeer_v at_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o impunity_n unto_o sovereign_a power_n as_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o trial_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o mean_v he_o else_o by_o this_o impunity_n of_o divine_a exemption_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 71_o and_o 77._o that_o naphtaly_n pag._n 29._o reflect_v not_o obscure_o upon_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n let_v we_o hear_v naptaly_n word_n then_o shall_v we_o better_o judge_v and_o as_o these_o inferior_a prince_n say_v naphtaly_n pag._n 29._o do_v often_o forget_v their_o subordination_n to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o their_o unjust_a command_n and_o will_v usurp_v his_o throne_n by_o a_o uncontrollable_a sovereignty_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n when_o by_o they_o oppress_v but_o by_o himself_o animate_v &_o strengthen_v have_v declare_v &_o make_v void_a this_o their_o pretend_a exemption_n &_o impunity_n &_o remove_v the_o carcase_n of_o such_o king_n and_o break_v their_o sceptre_n among_o which_o precedent_n the_o instance_n of_o these_o time_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v worthy_o record_v and_o deserve_v better_a to_o be_v remember_v now_o naphtali_n be_v speak_v of_o what_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o year_n 1494._o and_o the_o year_n 1560._o in_o that_o place_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o a_o 1560._o and_o afterward_o till_o he_o come_v to_o pag._n 31._o etc._n etc._n sure_o then_o the_o time_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v far_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v execute_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o murder_v of_o king_n or_o dethrone_v of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n answ_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n declare_v and_o make_v void_a the_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o impunity_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n by_o remove_v in_o his_o providence_n their_o carcase_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o by_o they_o oppress_v &_o by_o himself_o animate_v break_v their_o sceptre_n as_o we_o find_v be_v do_v to_o the_o q._n kegent_n anno_fw-la 1559._o when_o she_o be_v by_o the_o people_n the_o noble_n baron_n and_o burgess_n assemble_v to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n octob._n 20._o depose_v from_o her_o regency_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o of_o iâ—n_n the_o next_o year_n god_n remove_v her_o carcase_n by_o death_n so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o she_o who_o may_v not_o now_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a ground_n this_o railer_n have_v to_o father_n such_o a_o tenet_n on_o naphtali_n as_o he_o do_v and_o what_o advantage_n the_o king_n cause_n have_v get_v by_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 72._o that_o most_o of_o the_o venom_n this_o man_n meaning_n naphtali_n have_v against_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n he_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o dig_v up_o all_o the_o pestilent_a untruth_n of_o that_o piece_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o impertinent_a and_o sophistical_a reason_n mix_v with_o infinite_a humane_a bitterness_n against_o the_o late_a king_n only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o in_o scotland_n have_v be_v poison_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o not_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v sudden_o extirpate_v the_o more_o need_n have_v the_o power_n above_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a ans_fw-fr the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o of_o naphtaly_n also_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n will_v allow_v and_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o tyranny_n which_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n rather_o spit_v venom_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v their_o illegal_a and_o iniquous_a exorbitance_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o ordinance_n of_o satan_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v such_o course_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v take_v a_o short_a cut_n i_o confess_v to_o answer_v that_o unanswerable_a book_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a untruth_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o impertinent_a and_o sophistical_a reason_n have_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o when_o he_o read_v that_o book_n remember_v this_o or_o think_v upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o fear_v as_o be_v report_v he_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v answer_v but_o what_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o nude_v himself_o of_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n will_v take_v upon_o this_o perjure_a apostate_n word_n these_o truth_n which_o lex_n rex_fw-la have_v demonstrate_v &_o which_o this_o man_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o answer_v that_o i_o much_o question_n if_o he_o well_o understand_v many_o of_o they_o or_o if_o his_o lumpish_a brain_n can_v discern_v betwixt_o a_o sophistical_a reason_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a reason_n to_o be_v untruth_n and_o these_o truth_n so_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o republic_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o digest_v by_o all_o who_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v pestilent_a untruth_n and_o his_o unanswerable_a reason_n to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o sophistical_a 3._o i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o malignant_a squade_v will_v have_v think_v he_o well_o worth_a his_o gold_n if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sober_a rational_a manner_n discover_v the_o impertinency_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n in_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o speak_v after_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o under_o a_o legal_a restraint_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o royal_a cabal_n will_v have_v think_v it_o dignum_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o have_v canonize_v he_o for_o it_o and_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o remember_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a &_o singular_a pillar_n of_o the_o totter_a throne_n but_o the_o man_n know_v how_o far_o his_o stock_n will_v reach_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o king_n treasure_n can_v not_o make_v his_o head_n strong_a than_o it_o be_v how_o ever_o it_o may_v superabundant_o fortify_v his_o purse_n and_o therefore_o see_v his_o short_a horn_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o his_o majesty_n must_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la must_v be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_a unanswereable_a 4._o see_v he_o wish_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n why_o do_v not_o his_o work_n follow_v his_o wish_v why_o do_v
i_o sin_v say_v that_o david_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o fear_v none_o and_o of_o ambrose_n on_o the_o same_o word_n say_v that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o under_o no_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o man_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o purpose_n for_o 1._o himself_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o thus_o exempt_v and_o his_o adversary_n will_v prove_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n one_o of_o these_o limit_v and_o restrick_v king_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o examination_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o saying_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o king_n be_v so_o yea_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o tertullian_n to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o show_v how_o notwitstanding_o they_o respect_v he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n will_v give_v he_o as_o high_a title_n as_o he_o can_v though_o not_o out_o of_o flattery_n and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o above_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o representative_a the_o senate_n or_o if_o the_o do_v the_o senate_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n by_o take_v course_n with_o several_a of_o these_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a tyrant_n 3._o david_n single_a act_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v no_o such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o be_v censurable_a with_o deposition_n and_o so_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o case_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o do_v not_o fear_v another_o as_o jerome_n say_v but_o that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o david_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o control_v or_o that_o other_o prince_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o restraint_n and_o punishment_n if_o they_o turn_v ingrain_v and_o habituate_v tyrant_n 5._o himself_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o what_o ambrose_n say_v for_o he_o add_v immediate_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v sensible_a both_o of_o the_o horrid_a injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o uriah_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v to_o god_n people_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o both_o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o weight_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n or_o that_o as_o deodate_v say_v he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o punishment_n of_o man_n &_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o humane_a tribunal_n but_o as_o other_o commentator_n say_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o heinous_a trasgression_n in_o his_o sight_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o however_o he_o do_v conceal_v it_o from_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o dutch_a annot._n on_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v his_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n against_o who_o proper_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v commit_v he_o use_v this_o rhetorical_a ingemination_n and_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v import_v what_o the_o surveyer_n will_v have_v they_o to_o import_v they_o have_v not_o be_v apposite_a to_o express_v his_o spiritual_a grief_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v then_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o excellent_a mr_n calvin_n say_v instit_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o 27._o and_o 31._o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o many_o who_o pretend_v respect_n to_o calvin_n shall_v dar_fw-ge to_o violate_v the_o sacrosanct_a majesty_n of_o king_n if_o they_o will_v but_o read_v over_o that_o chapter_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n how_o this_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v over_o that_o chapter_n and_o particular_o §_o 31_o shall_v pass_v by_o what_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n or_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a respect_n unto_o that_o worthy_a man_n who_o he_o himself_o account_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o respect_n and_o but_o deserve_o as_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o incontrollable_a power_n in_o king_n when_o yet_o famous_a calvin_n tell_v we_o there_o that_o if_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o state_n of_o parliament_n connive_v at_o the_o king_n tyranny_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o oppress_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a people_n they_o be_v wicked_o perfidious_a and_o palpable_o betray_v their_o trust_n then_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v regi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la this_o be_v good_a but_o what_o then_o what_o if_o he_o deviate_v we_o maintain_v say_v he_o that_o as_o sure_a truth_n that_o impunity_n as_o from_o subject_n necessary_o attend_v sovereignty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o nature_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o punish_v but_o by_o a_o judge_n above_o he_o and_o the_o supreme_a have_v none_o such_o etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o mr_n prelate_n your_o adversary_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrare_fw-la as_o a_o sure_a truth_n we_o look_v for_o a_o four_o proof_n and_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v six_o time_n will_v not_o make_v six_o argument_n mr_n bishope_n give_v a_o new_a proof_n if_o you_o can_v of_o this_o firm_a truth_n which_o you_o maintain_v we_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o reason_n no_o man_n have_v a_o uncontrollable_a power_n to_o destroy_v million_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o heretage_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v his_o interest_n and_o we_o have_v show_v our_o ground_n for_o this_o 2._o how_o be_v athaltah_n judge_v and_o what_o a_o judge_n be_v jehu_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n above_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v he_o supreme_a governor_n be_v above_o he_o and_o can_v depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o may_v be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n &_o dispensator_fw-la and_o yet_o their_o servant_n accountable_a unto_o they_o and_o censurable_a by_o they_o when_o he_o deviate_v and_o turn_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o tiger_n when_o one_o king_n wrong_v another_o that_o other_o will_v both_o judge_n and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o judge_n above_o he_o much_o more_o may_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n who_o set_v he_o up_o and_o impower_v he_o both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o but_o the_o good_a man_n thereafter_o will_v advise_v king_n not_o to_o abuse_v this_o inviolablenesse_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o fear_v sad_a punishment_n from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v have_v they_o read_v the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v there_o no_o text_n in_o all_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o read_v that_o he_o must_v send_v he_o to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v true_a king_n will_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v a_o god_n above_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v but_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n though_o they_o shall_v escape_v man_n hand_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o monitor_n than_o the_o man_n who_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o send_v they_o to_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v keep_v they_o within_o the_o boundary_n of_o god_n law_n but_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n will_v restrain_v some_o from_o steal_v who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v little_o overawe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n will_v have_v no_o small_a influence_n to_o make_v some_o king_n walk_v by_o a_o rule_n and_o subâ—rdiâ—aâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v find_v that_o more_o effectual_a to_o suppress_v tyranny_n then_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o sacred_a person_n be_v inviolable_a as_o to_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o read_v the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n he_o come_v pag._n 77._o to_o speak_v particular_o to_o what_o naphtaly_n say_v and_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_o and_o wicked_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n or_o god_n word_n approve_v the_o
under_o no_o rational_a fear_n from_o the_o power_n now_o in_o be_v for_o his_o advocate_a their_o cause_n see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o rich_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o his_o survey_n deserve_v much_o more_o to_o be_v term_v libellus_fw-la famosus_fw-la see_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o warrant_n yea_o &_o reward_v of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o own_v it_o by_o prefix_v his_o name_n to_o it_o nor_o there_fw-mi the_o very_a printer_n prefix_v his_o name_n next_o the_o nature_n of_o naphtali_n discourse_n be_v but_o a_o historical_a deduction_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o her_o reformation_n have_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o popish_a prelatical_a and_o malignant_a faction_n with_o a_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o all_o historian_n that_o thereby_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v and_o the_o reader_n more_o edifyed_a by_o the_o history_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o fair_a and_o clear_a deduction_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n together_o with_o a_o few_o reason_n here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n call_v a_o infamous_a lybel_n till_o this_o impudent_a ignoramus_fw-la arise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o pamphlet_n do_v not_o all_o see_v who_o consider_v either_o its_o scope_n or_o its_o method_n or_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o it_o can_v be_v term_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o most_o impudent_a insolent_a and_o infamous_a libel_n be_v not_o only_o lard_v with_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o rail_a speech_n more_o suitable_a if_o suitable_a for_o any_o rational_a creature_n for_o open_a scold_n and_o brawl_a wife_n then_o for_o a_o man_n unless_o he_o except_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v by_o perjury_n and_o more_o than_o feminine_a levity_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o a_o debauch_a conscience_n but_o also_o tend_v most_o false_o to_o father_n on_o the_o honest_a people_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n whereby_o this_o rail_a rabshakeh_n prove_v himself_o to_o all_o sober_a judicious_a person_n to_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_a calumniator_n and_o his_o pamphlet_n a_o more_o then_o ordinary_o insolent_a base_a lie_v and_o infamous_a libel_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o survey_n several_a thing_n fall_v in_o debate_n in_o these_o time_n be_v consider_v but_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v we_o have_v see_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n consider_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v put_v beyond_o debate_n by_o all_o who_o have_v not_o renunce_v humanity_n reason_n &_o religion_n or_o such_o thing_n concern_v which_o himself_o have_v needless_o and_o foolish_o as_o it_o may_v be_v his_o rewarder_n will_v find_v move_v the_o debate_n unless_o he_o bring_v some_o other_o thing_n above_o board_n in_o the_o next_o part_n or_o part_n than_o we_o see_v in_o this_o 4._o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hear_v some_o doctrine_n in_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o apol._n narration_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v relation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n but_o if_o in_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v he_o mention_v not_o some_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o we_o see_v in_o 〈…〉_z every_o rational_a man_n will_v see_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o bring_v some_o drop_n than_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n to_o any_o touch_n stone_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o his_o own_o unsolid_a and_o buttery_a fancy_n for_o his_o reason_n have_v no_o palate_n to_o taste_v truth_n aright_o 5._o in_o this_o 1._o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o dreadful_a aspect_n of_o naphtali_n principle_n upon_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o detect_v the_o horrid_a consequence_n in_o practice_n necessary_o result_v from_o such_o principle_n but_o more_o true_o the_o dreadful_a state_n of_o his_o own_o distemper_a brain_n both_o in_o his_o judgement_n misunderstand_v what_o naphtaly_n say_v and_o in_o his_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n give_v we_o nothing_o but_o non-sequitur's_a for_o clear_a consequence_n and_o the_o manifest_o dreadful_a aspect_n which_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v on_o all_o commonwealthe_n and_o on_o all_o rational_a and_o religious_a person_n together_o with_o the_o affect_a stile_n of_o a_o base_a &_o ignorant_a gnatho_fw-la time_n serve_v parasite_n &_o royal_o reward_v court_n flatterer_n who_o have_v a_o latitudinarian_n conscience_n or_o rather_o a_o conscience_n utter_o i_o wish_v not_o irrecoverable_o debauch_v make_v no_o conscience_n what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o can_v please_v king_n and_o court_n and_o how_o pernicious_a such_o sycophant_n have_v be_v to_o king_n in_o all_o age_n history_n sufficient_o declare_v 6._o then_o he_o praefix_v job_n 13_o ver_fw-la 7_o 9_o 11._o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o passage_n which_o most_o fit_o quadrat_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o say_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n but_o for_o a_o creature_n yea_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o job_n friend_n conspire_v against_o job_n and_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a thesis_fw-la &_o err_v no_o less_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o in_o the_o application_n to_o job_n so_o he_o conspire_v with_o other_o royalist_n to_o defend_v erroneous_a and_o long-since_a discard_v thesis_n and_o make_v as_o evil_a application_n to_o our_o present_a case_n as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o discourse_n show_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n not_o secret_o indeed_o but_o open_o and_o so_o this_o forger_n of_o lie_n speak_v wicked_o for_o the_o king_n who_o be_v very_o like_a all_o his_o god_n but_o we_o be_v confident_a god_n shall_v search_v he_o out_o and_o reprove_v he_o then_o he_o prefix_v psal_n 144_o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n who_o deliver_v david_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o hurtful_a sword_n a_o noble_a truth_n which_o all_o king_n will_v look_v to_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v any_o good_a of_o this_o good_a word_n will_v â—ay_n out_o themselves_o for_o this_o god_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o he_o lest_o they_o fince_n that_o he_o who_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89_o ver_fw-la 27._o shall_v not_o spare_v but_o strict_a through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n ps_n 110_o 5._o and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v good_a that_o psal_n 149_o v._n 5_o 9_o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o his_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o world_n make_v the_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o party_n he_o oppose_v be_v thirst_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v but_o this_o false_a calumniator_n fiction_n &_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o that_o same_o psal_n 144._o v._n 11._o &_o say_v rid_v us_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a child_n who_o mouth_n speak_v vanity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n prefix_v proverb_n cap._n 24_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v he_o account_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n fearer_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o apostatise_v and_o palpable_o perjure_v themselves_o and_o do_v he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n can_v ever_o fear_v the_o king_n aright_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v mistake_v and_o who_o be_v most_o give_v to_o change_n they_o or_o we_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n what_o be_v this_o impudent_a man_n brazen_a face_n do_v while_o he_o write_v down_o this_o passage_n what_o be_v his_o debauch_a conscience_n do_v be_v there_o no_o blush_a be_v there_o
no_o conviction_n do_v not_o this_o text_n flee_v in_o his_o face_n if_o not_o sure_a his_o conscience_n must_v be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o i_o fear_v feaâ—ed_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v know_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v their_o ruin_n our_o king_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o preface_n that_o master_n piece_n of_o verulency_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grind_v betwixt_o the_o two_o millstone_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o atheistical_a world_n and_o of_o a_o party_n pretend_v high_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n and_o among_o the_o last_o by_o who_o he_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n he_o will_v reckon_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n who_o adhere_v to_o their_o covenant_n and_o be_v constant_o set_v against_o that_o abjure_a hierarchy_n but_o when_o we_o mark_v his_o scope_n we_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n if_o he_o dare_v for_o shame_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o only_a militant_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o scotland_n this_o be_v a_o great_a change_n i_o confess_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o church_n in_o scotland_n but_o the_o perjure_a apostatical_a popish_a prelatical_a and_o malignant_a faction_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o heart_n and_o avow_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o never_o more_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v then_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o so_o holy_a be_v it_o that_o it_o must_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n belike_o the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o or_o that_o coetus_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o psal_n 26_o v._n 4._o the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a deor_n which_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o church_n who_o have_v banish_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o church_n abjure_v his_o interest_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n his_o brethren_n and_o follower_n must_v they_o be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o company_n of_o perjure_a apostat_n profane_a ranter_n man_n of_o debauch_a conscience_n wicked_a life_n corrupt_a principle_n prodigious_o licentious_a and_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n &_o iniquity_n they_o the_o only_a church_n who_o chief_a father_n be_v apostate_n prelate_n sensual_a brutish_a latitudinarian_a epicure_n void_a of_o the_o faith_n enemy_n to_o piety_n carnal_a worlding_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n &_o who_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n dog_n evil_a worker_n and_o the_o concision_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v bâ—â—are_v phil._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v these_o prelate_n bite-sheep_n rather_o than_o bishop_n blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v they_o vigilant_a unless_o when_o they_o have_v much_o wine_n to_o devour_v or_o a_o feast_n to_o hold_v to_o bacchus_n be_v they_o sober_a who_o glut_v themselves_o in_o sensuality_n be_v they_o of_o good_a beheaviour_n who_o carriage_n be_v abominable_a to_o all_o sober_a person_n be_v they_o give_v to_o hospitality_n who_o if_o they_o can_v effectuate_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o godly_a person_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o one_o night_n lodge_v in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v they_o apt_a to_o teach_v who_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o cry_v up_o and_o commend_v socinian_n brat_n and_o empoison_a book_n be_v not_o they_o give_v to_o wine_n witness_v all_o who_o converse_n with_o some_o of_o they_o be_v they_o no_o stricker_n who_o be_v ringleader_n in_o persecution_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o power_n to_o spew_v out_o their_o venom_n against_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o honest_a covenanter_n in_o the_o land_n be_v not_o they_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n who_o oppress_v all_o under_o they_o &_o for_o a_o bishop_n benefice_n have_v make_v shipewrack_n of_o their_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v they_o patient_a who_o be_v so_o soon_o saddle_v be_v not_o they_o brawler_n witness_v this_o pamphlete_n prelate_n be_v not_o they_o covetous_a witness_v all_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o do_v they_o rule_v well_o their_o own_o house_n have_v their_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n when_o all_o see_v that_o their_o family_n be_v nursery_n of_o pride_n vanity_n pomp_n prodigality_n idleness_n profanity_n and_o sensuality_n and_o as_o for_o their_o underling-curats_a the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n who_o see_v not_o their_o nakedness_n be_v this_o the_o church_n when_o they_o who_o say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n be_v such_o patron_n of_o profanity_n and_o patronizer_n of_o wickedness_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v member_n in_o any_o tolerable_o reform_a church_n be_v they_o the_o militant_a church_n who_o triumph_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o velvet_n ride_v with_o foot_n mantle_n in_o parliament_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o session_n i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v another_o triumphant_a church_n if_o they_o be_v the_o corn_n grind_v betwixt_o two_o millstone_n where_o be_v the_o profess_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a world_n which_o trouble_v they_o sure_o see_v these_o be_v the_o only_a member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o nether_a millstone_n nay_o the_o poor_a afflict_a people_n of_o god_n find_v they_o the_o upper_a millstone_n too_o for_o by_o they_o and_o at_o their_o instigation_n be_v they_o brocken_v in_o piece_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n scatter_v into_o corner_n and_o banish_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o he_o can_v give_v we_o the_o profess_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a world_n distinct_a from_o themselves_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rank_v the_o true_o godly_a who_o be_v persecute_v this_o day_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n among_o the_o wild_a seck_fw-mi of_o anabaptist_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o ay_o but_o pag._n 5._o he_o say_v as_o whitgift_n and_o hooker_n these_o godly_a sage_a and_o sagacious_a person_n forsooth_o consider_v the_o tendency_n and_o consequence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n who_o be_v vehement_a for_o discipline_n fear_v the_o break_v out_o of_o that_o evil_n so_o now_o they_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o work_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n into_o contempt_n and_o to_o the_o introduce_v of_o libertinism_n quakerism_n rantisme_n and_o atheism_n can_v shroud_v itself_o under_o diverse_a external_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v more_o libertinism_n quakerism_n rantisme_n and_o atheism_n this_o day_n in_o scotland_n then_o be_v all_o the_o while_n that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v in_o vigour_n we_o must_v say_v that_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a principle_n usher_v in_o these_o evil_n which_o shroud_v more_o under_o their_o lap_n then_o under_o presbyterian_n anabaptist_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o ames_n fresh_a suit_n pag._n 93._o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o they_o have_v presbyterian_a government_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o prelacy_n can_v comply_v better_o with_o anabaptism_n than_o presbytery_n and_o so_o it_o will_v indeed_o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o satan_n device_n must_v not_o discord_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o neither_o whitgift_n nor_o hooker_n have_v be_v so_o sage_a or_o sagacious_a nor_o himself_o so_o sharpsighted_a as_o to_o see_v such_o furious_a spirit_n lurk_v under_o our_o lap_n we_o and_o all_o see_v they_o rather_o swarm_v under_o his_o own_o lap_n 2._o this_o instrument_n of_o satan_n come_v next_o to_o sow_v some_o tare_n pag._n 5_o 6._o and_o pretend_v much_o tenderness_n to_o some_o moderate_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o our_o way_n he_o advise_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o reform_a church_n compassion_n to_o seduce_a soul_n and_o true_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n to_o disclaim_v by_o some_o public_a deed_n what_o naphtaly_n say_v leave_v they_o be_v account_v partaker_n of_o the_o guilt_n but_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a person_n will_v easy_o see_v this_o snare_n and_o will_v not_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o all_o this_o perjure_a wretch_n fair_a pretension_n and_o will_v ready_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o vile_a thing_n issue_v from_o naphtaly_n when_o what_o he_o
but_o it_o want_v its_o point_n as_o for_o your_o sting_n in_o your_o tail_n it_o will_v not_o hurt_v much_o and_o we_o know_v who_o be_v king_n over_o such_o locust_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o now_o this_o sting_a locust_n come_v to_o compare_v naphtaly_n to_o hecuba_n but_o any_o who_o read_v naphtaly_n find_v he_o not_o bark_v as_o a_o mad_a bitch_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n with_o such_o strength_n of_o reason_n as_o transcend_v this_o distemper_a man_n capacity_n to_o understand_v otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_fw-la toothless_a defence_n may_v possible_o tend_v to_o harden_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n and_o breed_v suspicion_n of_o some_o sign_n of_o diffedence_n distrust_n and_o timorousness_n in_o own_v of_o the_o cause_n against_o he_o i_o believe_v this_o defence_n have_v as_o many_o tooth_n as_o he_o can_v put_v in_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o toothless_a defence_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o sharp_a tooth_a word_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o because_o we_o see_v now_o all_o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n can_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v we_o be_v indeed_o thereby_o the_o more_o confirm_v therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o suspect_v he_o of_o diffidence_n distrust_n and_o timorousness_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o better_o defend_v know_v how_o bold_a and_o audacious_a he_o be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o ill_a cause_n can_v be_v well_o defend_v though_o never_o man_n have_v defend_v it_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v do_v though_o better_a reward_v then_o many_o 13._o the_o good_a man_n turn_v neptune_n at_o length_n say_v sed_fw-la motos_fw-la praestat_fw-la componere_fw-la fluctiu_fw-la and_o then_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v what_o become_v we_o to_o utter_v then_o what_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o hear_v then_o it_o seem_v we_o shall_v expect_v a_o very_a calm_a sea_n but_o the_o wave_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v not_o be_v settle_v for_o all_o his_o neptun_n authority_n therelye_v say_v he_o a_o tentation_n in_o these_o name_n less_o writing_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v be_v not_o in_o use_n to_o exceed_v in_o passion_n and_o to_o utter_v word_n incognito_o that_o will_v not_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o some_o shall_v speak_v and_o write_v agaist_fw-mi they_o incognito_o which_o likewise_o be_v the_o cause_n move_a elisha_n to_o suspend_v the_o send_n of_o his_o free_a &_o faithful_a letter_n to_o jehoram_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n till_o after_o his_o own_o death_n but_o why_o this_o man_n shall_v send_v out_o a_o nameless_a write_v none_o can_v tell_v unless_o because_o either_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o his_o weak_a manage_n of_o it_o or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exceed_v in_o passion_n and_o nons-sense_n and_o none_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a._n h._n p._n o._n who_o speak_v so_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v know_v that_o man_n wrath_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o every_o reader_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n will_v see_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o add_v some_o time_n it_o be_v for_o people_n edification_n to_o see_v the_o due_a character_n of_o such_o as_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v offend_v if_o any_o shall_v show_v his_o character_n who_o be_v a_o manifest_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n wherein_o our_o father_n and_o we_o have_v former_o walk_v with_o peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v already_o so_o well_o know_v and_o their_o character_n so_o legible_a that_o few_o or_o none_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o they_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o far_o as_o kumane_a infirmity_n permit_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v search_v after_o &_o speak_v to_o in_o love_n all_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n &_o clam_n â—nr_n with_o all_o malice_n be_v put_v away_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v then_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o strong_a which_o carry_v he_o to_o search_v rather_o after_o error_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o hatred_n all_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n with_o all_o malice_n be_v return_v and_o that_o in_o their_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o man_n conscience_n be_v in_o part_n convince_v when_o he_o add_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o most_o every_o thing_n aculeat_a &_o pungent_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v bitter_a and_o invective_n do_v escape_v or_o rather_o of_o choice_n be_v affirm_v it_o not_o be_v use_v in_o any_o private_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o public_a concern_v of_o truth_n rather_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n real_o of_o the_o coetus_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o apostate_n crew_n of_o the_o popish_a prelatical_a and_o malignant_a faction_n and_o of_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n rather_o against_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o tyranny_n the_o bane_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n nor_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n if_o not_o from_o this_o which_o many_o will_v doubt_v of_o yet_o certane_o from_o the_o love_n of_o gold_n or_o balaam_n reward_n it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o judidicious_a and_o wise_a sure_o we_o be_v excuse_v it_o who_o will_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o none_o either_o true_o judicious_a or_o wise_a will_v think_v he_o excuse_v worthy_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o private_a reveinge_n he_o add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o his_o fraternal_a affection_n for_o any_o who_o will_v leave_v their_o unchristian_a sanguinary_a and_o inhuman_a way_n but_o his_o affection_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v all_o damn_a with_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v to_o his_o way_n who_o will_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o christian_a peaceable_a &_o humane_a way_n and_o choice_n unchristian_a sanguinary_a and_o inhuman_a way_n then_o the_o fall_v a_o wish_v that_o his_o aculeat_a say_n may_v prick_v the_o libeller_n to_o repentance_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o he_o shall_v rather_o wish_v that_o himself_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o shameful_a apostasy_n and_o perjury_n and_o his_o thus_o study_v to_o maintain_v a_o corrupt_a course_n whereby_o he_o have_v indeed_o expose_v himself_o to_o shame_n though_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o blush_v 14._o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v how_o palpable_o and_o close_o naphtaly_n trade_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o owne_n of_o the_o high_a mysiery_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o the_o point_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o libertinism_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o exclude_v christian_a infant_n from_o their_o birthright_n privilege_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o common_a demand_n of_o express_a command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o episcopacy_n may_v reach_v the_o anabaptist_n conclusion_n concern_v infant_n and_o so_o with_o he_o all_o who_o require_v either_o command_n or_o example_n for_o any_o new_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n so_o allege_v must_v be_v anabaptist_n this_o man_n be_v of_o very_a lax_n principle_n certane_o and_o more_o than_o a_o latitudinarian_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o a_o command_n or_o example_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o he_o and_o his_o party_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o and_o his_o old_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v from_o we_o for_o any_o express_a command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o resistance_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o this_o also_o reach_v the_o anabaptist_n conclusion_n but_o his_o eye_n see_v not_o itself_o far_o he_o
tell_v we_o that_o naphtaly_n do_v let_o fall_v such_o tenet_n as_o smell_v too_o rank_o of_o the_o foul_a scum_n of_o the_o high_a fly_v anabaptistical_n and_o enthusiastical_a way_n while_o he_o say_v pag._n 21._o etc._n etc._n that_o mere_a private_a man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n take_v their_o impulse_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o magistrate_n from_o their_o seat_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o execure_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o their_o room_n but_o of_o what_o spirit_n this_o man_n who_o be_v of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v we_o have_v see_v and_o this_o particular_a will_n abundant_o discover_v to_o such_o as_o look_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o no_o better_o be_v the_o next_o particular_a which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o pag._n 105._o where_o the_o author_n be_v oppose_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o external_a call_n not_o unto_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o presuppose_v it_o but_o unto_o such_o a_o mock_n ordination_n whereby_o such_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o reason_n or_o charity_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o true_o send_v thereafter_o he_o draw_v the_o parallel_n in_o five_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n labour_v to_o overthrow_v magistracy_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o can_v he_o or_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v so_o do_v we_o say_v with_o they_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o christian_n do_v we_o say_v that_o magistracy_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v we_o say_v that_o kingly_a government_n be_v unlawful_a as_o they_o say_v abuse_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o ungodly_a magistrate_n be_v no_o magistrate_n do_v we_o press_v that_o place_n luk._n 22._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n any_o otherways_o then_o against_o superiority_n among_o church_n man_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v a_o parallel_n here_o the_o next_o be_v that_o they_o study_v to_o overthrow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n declaim_v most_o bitter_o against_o all_o in_o that_o function_n as_o hireling_n thief_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o cry_v down_o a_o ministry_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o not_o necessary_a can_v he_o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v a_o external_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n needless_a be_v it_o our_o work_n to_o exclude_v faithful_a minister_n from_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n people_n how_o can_v the_o impudent_a man_n allege_v this_o of_o we_o be_v like_a because_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n and_o their_o reptilia_fw-la profane_a wretch_n of_o the_o second-order_n as_o no_o lawful_a minister_n of_o chriist_n be_v perjure_v profane_a apostate_n never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o functction_n nor_o due_o and_o orderly_o call_v of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o and_o his_o party_n come_v near_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n than_o we_o the._n 3._o be_v that_o they_o work_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o move_v people_n to_o forsake_v church_n meeting_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o private_a conventicle_n but_o than_o it_o seem_v all_o protestant_n who_o press_n papist_n to_o forsake_v their_o mass_n assembly_n and_o mass_n priest_n and_o rather_o meet_v with_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o in_o conventicle_n be_v anabaptist_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n will_v not_o press_v heathen_n to_o leave_v their_o public_a idol_n worshipe_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a conventicle_n such_o a_o public_a and_o peaceable_a man_n be_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o anabaptist_n but_o we_o see_v no_o connexion_n betwixt_o our_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o press_a people_n to_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o private_a who_o can_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a the_o 4_o be_v that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o man_n arrogant_a and_o proud_a despiser_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n as_o be_v man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n reprobate_a and_o wicked_a deny_v to_o they_o even_o common_a civility_n but_o do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o party_n the_o most_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a person_n imaginable_a deal_v with_o we_o all_o as_o curse_a fanatic_n knipperdolian_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o 5._o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o error_n felony_n or_o rebellion_n they_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o martyr_n and_o complain_v tragical_o that_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v oppress_v and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v persecute_v but_o may_v not_o heathen_n and_o papist_n have_v object_v so_o against_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v and_o do_v all_o this_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o some_o of_o they_o murder_v &_o massacre_v and_o be_v or_o be_v all_o who_o call_v &_o account_v such_o as_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n martyr_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n anabaptist_n i_o fear_v that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o befriend_v the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o either_o naphtaly_n or_o the_o apology_n do_v approach_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o odious_a sect_n in_o any_o particular_a peculiar_a to_o that_o sect_n or_o wherein_o that_o sect_n deviate_v from_o truth_n then_o he_o add_v pag._n 17._o when_o the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v in_o these_o furious_a writing_n especial_o in_o naphtaly_n be_v consider_v how_o much_o confusion_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v portend_v to_o church_n and_o state_n if_o heart_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o hold_v forth_o by_o who_o i_o pray_v shall_v these_o evil_n be_v see_v to_o be_v portend_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o these_o writing_n sure_o by_o no_o rational_a sober_a understand_a person_n but_o only_o by_o such_o who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_fw-mi and_o mind_n their_o belly_n and_o worm-eaten_a carcase_n more_o than_o they_o consult_v the_o oracle_n god_n and_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o mind_n the_o real_a good_a of_o either_o church_n or_o state_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n there_o of_o any_o malignant_a quality_n but_o all_o of_o they_o anti-malignant_a solid_a plain_a sure_a and_o immovable_a truth_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n unto_o and_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o solid_a and_o sure_a establish_n of_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a basis_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v his_o follow_a wish_n be_v good_a viz._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n who_o drive_v a_o deep_a design_n against_o this_o poor_a church_n and_o land_n than_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o exterior_a form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o indeed_o the_o design_n that_o satan_n have_v now_o on_o foot_n reach_v further_a even_o to_o the_o utter_a overturne_a of_o all_o the_o precious_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v cost_v they_o no_o small_a expense_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a slave_n but_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n of_o banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o introduce_v atheism_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profanity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o people_n subject_n and_o slave_n to_o he_o but_o we_o know_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o controversy_n rest_v not_o in_o matter_n touch_v a_o bishope_n or_o a_o presbytery_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o say_v if_o man_n passion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la may_v permit_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n well_o consolidate_v by_o their_o mutual_a pay_v of_o due_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o the_o episcopal_a inspection_n not_o abrogate_a but_o strengthen_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n not_o